child_n that_o the_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v but_o christ_n that_o be_v mystical_o beget_v and_o spiritual_o reside_v in_o that_o child_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v that_o child_n which_o be_v advance_v and_o advance_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o member_n every_o true_a christian_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o which_o in_o and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n and_o have_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n reside_v in_o they_o iron_n what_o child_n rule_v these_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o heathenish_a idolater_n and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o oracle_n all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o persecute_v and_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o molest_v his_o church_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o this_o child_n in_o and_z by_o those_o instrument_n that_o be_v his_o member_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o we_o find_v it_o full_o express_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n how_o constantine_n overthrow_v licinius_n maxentius_n and_o alexander_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o vex_v god_n church_n and_o theodosius_n vanquish_v maximus_n eugenius_n and_o arbogastus_n and_o that_o in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n as_o not_o only_o the_o christian_a historiographer_n but_o also_o the_o poet_n clandian_a in_o admiration_n of_o his_o victory_n say_v o_o nimium_fw-la dilecte_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la militat_fw-la aether_fw-la 4._o claudian_n de_fw-fr consulat_fw-la honorii_n judge_n 4._o et_fw-la conjurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la that_o as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n do_v fight_v against_o cicera_fw-la so_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o wind_n do_v help_v and_o assist_v theodosius_n so_o much_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o other_o true_a christian_n child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o this_o child_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o say_v this_o child_n in_o and_z by_o those_o his_o member_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o tyrannical_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o the_o infinite_a ability_n of_o this_o child_n world_n by_o the_o wilderness_n be_v mean_v a_o life_n sequester_v from_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o protect_v his_o member_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o woman_n to_o stay_v before_o the_o dragon_n but_o he_o by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n move_v she_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n as_o i_o conceive_v though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v because_o he_o still_o wait_v and_o watch_v for_o any_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o either_o to_o renounce_v their_o faith_n like_o the_o apostate_n julian_n or_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o world_n like_o demas_n or_o else_o to_o defile_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o old_a error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n that_o be_v still_o revive_v by_o upstart_n inlighter_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o the_o society_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o earthly_a man_n for_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v for_o she_o verse_n 6._o and_o what_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v god_n appoint_v for_o his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n but_o such_o a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n let_v the_o same_o be_v where_o it_o will_v where_o they_o may_v fast_o and_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o be_v hinder_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n for_o so_o lot_n while_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n joseph_n in_o egypt_n and_o daniel_n in_o nebuchadnezars_n court_n live_v as_o it_o be_v like_o mark_v the_o eremite_n in_o a_o wilderness_n that_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o enticement_n of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o as_o st._n ambrose_n say_v transire_fw-la in_o egyptum_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la criminosum_fw-la sed_fw-la transire_fw-la in_o mores_fw-la egytiorum_n crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o pass_v into_o egypt_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v most_o sinful_a so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o way_n offensive_a to_o god_n but_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o vanity_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v live_v 1_o cor._n 7.31_o in_o what_o wilderness_n the_o church_n live_v and_o be_v most_o hateful_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n bring_v his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v they_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o or_o not_o abuse_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o in_o this_o metaphorical_a wilderness_n or_o solitary_a unworldly_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o any_o local_a wilderness_n expire_v junius_n in_o annot_fw-mi in_fw-la locum_fw-la when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n expire_v such_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v say_v that_o be_v with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o 120_o and_o 60_o day_n say_v the_o angel_n v._o 6._o and_o that_o be_v as_o junius_z right_o expound_v it_o by_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v expire_v after_o the_o woman_n become_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o thus_o feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n just_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1642._o for_o so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v most_o evident_o year_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o any_o bloody_a persecution_n from_o 382_o until_o the_o year_n 1642._o which_o be_v the_o full_a space_n of_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n and_o undoubted_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o during_o all_o this_o time_n of_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n until_o the_o year_n 1642_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v free_v from_o any_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o e._n h._n and_o other_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o king_n as_o chief_a &_o those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o he_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v and_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v in_o their_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n seclude_v from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a affair_n have_v free_a liberty_n and_o furtherance_n through_o the_o protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o those_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o god_n raise_v to_o be_v as_o nurce_v father_n and_o nurce_a mother_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v open_a and_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o edify_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v measure_v to_o be_v build_v as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o c._n 11.3_o but_o then_o the_o dragon_n see_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n thus_o escape_v and_o free_v out_o of_o his_o persecute_v hand_n the_o hand_n of_o his_o instrument_n fencer_n how_o the_o devil_n wheel_v about_o like_o a_o cunning_a fencer_n the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a tyrant_n and_o the_o bloody_a arrian_n king_n he_o like_o a_o very_a cunning_a fencer_n that_o can_v play_v with_o both_o hand_n and_o be_v good_a at_o all_o weapon_n wheel_n about_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n he_o like_o the_o roman_a scipio_n very_o bold_o enter_v upon_o his_o adversary_n territory_n and_o make_v a_o war_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v he_o follow_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o
conclude_v and_o express_v in_o our_o 39_o article_n to_o which_o all_o minister_n subscribe_v and_o this_o uniformity_n of_o god_n worship_n thus_o purge_v from_o all_o abuse_n error_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o perfect_o compose_v by_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v full_o authorize_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v convene_v and_o hold_v in_o her_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v without_o any_o omission_n or_o alteration_n in_o all_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o act_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v by_o that_o wise_a and_o learned_a king_n k._n james_n and_o above_o all_o and_o more_o strict_o than_o all_o by_o that_o ever_o bless_a king_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n charles_n the_o 1._o that_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o true_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n against_o all_o opposer_n both_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o the_o apostate_n puritan_n and_o separatist_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o i_o presume_v all_o good_a protestant_n will_v yield_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v earth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n in_o king_n charles_n his_o reign_n be_v the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n as_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o establish_v in_o such_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o excellency_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o especial_o in_o queen_n elisabeths_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o pure_a church_n unless_o they_o do_v except_o their_o own_o church_n that_o way-fared_n and_o be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v may_v infallible_o be_v find_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n the_o house_n and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o so_o e._n h._n true_o confess_v that_o among_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n reader_n e._n h._n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o church_n of_o ingland_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v the_o pure_a as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o primitive_a purity_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 48._o b._n montague_n in_o apello_fw-la caesarem_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 47_o 48._o and_o this_o appear_v even_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o head_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o bucer_n melancthon_n calvin_n camerarius_fw-la beza_n zanchius_n molinaeus_n casaubon_n sergevil_n saravia_n and_o other_o who_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o all_o by_o consequence_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n of_o any_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n come_v near_a to_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n for_o though_o all_o the_o church_n that_o protest_v against_o the_o superstitious_a tenant_n and_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o reform_a church_n yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o be_v indeed_o well_o and_o perfect_o reform_v when_o as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o among_o the_o calvinist_n and_o especial_o the_o lutheran_n church_n that_o maintain_v that_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n their_o consubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o their_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o danaeus_n show_v most_o excellent_o against_o chemnitius_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o primitive_a government_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o follow_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o deficiency_n be_v church_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n because_o that_o in_o the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n and_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o reformer_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o their_o potent_a enemy_n and_o the_o civil_a broil_n and_o diffention_n that_o be_v then_o in_o those_o part_n and_o especial_o the_o want_n of_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o supreme_a monarch_n in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n over_o the_o people_n which_o make_v way_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o do_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n what_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 21.25_o judge_n 21.25_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v what_o they_o may_v and_o not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v what_o can_v be_v effect_v and_o not_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n not_o by_o popular_a or_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n reformation_n as_o john_n knox_n that_o furious_a puritan_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o by_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o best_a divine_n call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n reform_v herself_o not_o as_o other_o church_n do_v tumultuary_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o advice_n diligence_n and_o deliberation_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o as_o the_o sacred_a rule_n require_v and_o as_o it_o be_v premonstrate_v it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o weed_v from_o all_o the_o dross_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o darnell_n that_o shall_v spring_v to_o choke_v the_o pure_a wheat_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ingland_n until_o these_o late_a time_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v conceive_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v arise_v not_o out_o of_o rome_n that_o have_v corrupt_v many_o truth_n and_o superad_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n upon_o the_o fundamental_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o unreformed_a nor_o out_o of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v likewise_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v still_o continue_v unreturned_a to_o christ_n from_o their_o false_a prophet_n nor_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o man_n do_v most_o fond_o dream_v but_o out_o of_o this_o church_n this_o very_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n for_o as_o heretofore_o 10.11_o speed_z l._n 6._o cap._n 45._o camden_n britain_n pag._n 74._o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant._n zechar._n 10.11_o this_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n bring_v forth_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o helen_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n coylus_n which_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o further_o and_o to_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o eusebius_n show_v the_o same_o at_o large_a and_o as_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o narrow_a sea_n with_o affliction_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o which_o may_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v first_o of_o all_o purge_v this_o church_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o have_v make_v the_o pure_a reformation_n here_o that_o be_v make_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o have_v thereby_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v then_o as_o powerful_a as_o the_o assyrian_n be_v when_o the_o prophet_n write_v the_o same_o and_o have_v drive_v away_o his_o usurpation_n and_o free_v we_o from_o his_o tyranny_n as_o the_o israely_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o the_o devil_n bear_v a_o inveterate_a hate_n and_o infinite_a malice_n against_o this_o island_n more_o than_o against_o any_o other_o place_n place_n the_o 2._o special_a reason_n why_o the_o devil_n bear_v a_o great_a malice_n to_o this_o island_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o place_n for_o these_o two_o grand_a service_n that_o it_o do_v to_o god_n 1._o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o peace_n and_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o increase_v
or_o how_o soon_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o make_v a_o final_a end_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o to_o deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o all_o their_o trouble_n rebellion_n and_o this_o author_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o grand_a rebellion_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o first_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n will_v show_v itself_o and_o the_o great_a apostasy_n will_v appear_v then_o the_o great_a antichrist_n will_v come_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v not_o to_o all_o man_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v he_o and_o not_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o 101._o e._n h._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la c._n 6._o pag._n 101._o to_o follow_v his_o pernicious_a way_n as_o e._n h._n have_v most_o true_o declare_v and_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o we_o may_v certain_o expect_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o come_v question_v now_o it_o be_v demand_v where_o in_o what_o kingdom_n and_o in_o what_o reform_a church_n or_o in_o what_o other_o church_n this_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o huge_a apostasy_n have_v happen_v and_o appear_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v respon_n heretic_n that_o the_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v 1._o the_o apostafie_a of_o the_o prime_n grand_a heretic_n 1._o that_o this_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o prime_n grand_a heretic_n for_o though_o the_o nicolaitan_n the_o ebionite_n and_o the_o cerinthian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n john_n and_o afterward_o the_o montanist_n valentinian_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o the_o succeed_a heretic_n manichaean_o pelagian_o donatist_n and_o all_o the_o other_o brood_n of_o the_o prime_a heretic_n fall_v into_o many_o most_o fearful_a error_n and_o so_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n and_o draw_v many_o disciple_n after_o they_o to_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o have_v by_o their_o apostasy_n and_o subtlety_n corrupt_v whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o their_o backslide_n and_o apostasy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o the_o special_a great_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o so_o general_a and_o so_o extensive_a from_o the_o most_o and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o be_v but_o each_o heretic_n and_o each_o sect_n of_o those_o heretic_n start_v aside_o from_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o christian_a faith_n as_o arius_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nestorius_n make_v christ_n to_o subsist_v of_o two_o person_n and_o eutiche_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o confute_v he_o confound_v the_o true_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n manichaeus_n will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_n or_o that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v pelagius_n teach_v the_o too_o large_a extent_n of_o man_n freewill_n presbyterian_o all_o the_o prime_n grand_a heretic_n far_o better_a than_o our_o present_a presbyterian_o and_o other_o with_o the_o stoic_n ascribe_v all_o event_n to_o a_o fatal_a necessary_a and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o heresiarch_n defile_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n with_o some_o particular_a error_n or_o with_o some_o very_o few_o at_o the_o most_o and_o yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o most_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o especial_o the_o settle_a form_n of_o god_n service_n and_o defired_a always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o commnion_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o they_o ever_o observe_v the_o right_a government_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o all_o the_o heretic_n until_o aerius_n nor_o after_o he_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o epiphan_n sheweth_z any_o other_o heretic_n till_o this_o last_o century_n produce_v a_o brood_n of_o aerius_n proselyte_n be_v ever_o find_v to_o deny_v the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o all_o general_o retain_v the_o establish_a creed_n and_o article_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n liturgy_n catechism_n and_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v though_o they_o start_v aside_o and_o apostatise_v from_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o 2._o church_n 2._o nor_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o asiatic_a and_o african_a church_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o be_v many_o of_o they_o corrupt_v by_o those_o grand_a heretic_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o creed_n observe_v the_o liturgy_n and_o reverence_v their_o governor_n as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v and_o recede_v only_o like_o their_o leader_n from_o some_o few_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v fasten_v nor_o apply_v to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o 3._o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v free_a from_o this_o apostasy_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n 3._o nor_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o subordinate_a western_a church_n though_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o error_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n yet_o because_o they_o retain_v the_o main_a head_n the_o true_a scripture_n the_o catholic_n creed_n and_o the_o gross_a sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o mingle_v with_o many_o erroneous_a accession_n and_o be_v therefore_o right_o compare_v to_o a_o field_n of_o goodly_a wheat_n but_o very_o full_a of_o tare_n and_o darnel_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o all_o their_o error_n and_o superstitition_n be_v not_o so_o foul_a as_o those_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n and_o the_o addition_n which_o they_o agglutinate_v unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o bad_a super-structure_n upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n can_v be_v liable_a to_o this_o transcendent_a apostasy_n when_o as_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rather_o superstition_n and_o addition_n of_o more_o article_n than_o ever_o the_o apostle_n leave_v or_o the_o primitive_a church_n profess_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o catholic_n creed_n than_o a_o defection_n or_o discession_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o rather_o of_o create_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n never_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v reason_n 1_o 2._o because_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o other_o church_n under_o the_o popish_a jurisdiction_n do_v never_o profess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a and_o right_a sense_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o interpret_v but_o they_o be_v bear_v nurse_v and_o nuzz_v in_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o continual_o and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o recede_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o profess_v they_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o never_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n they_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v as_o e._n h._n do_v and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o that_o when_o after_o constantine_n time_n autic_a e._n h._n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n the_o autic_a the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v wealthy_a and_o as_o the_o envious_a say_v venenum_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la poison_n that_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o riches_n honour_n and_o authority_n especial_o after_o phâ—cas_n his_o time_n that_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o clergy_n then_o the_o monk_n bring_v taper_n into_o the_o church_n and_o they_o induce_v the_o trisagium_fw-la that_o be_v sancte_fw-la deus_fw-la sancte_fw-la fortis_fw-la sancte_fw-la immortalis_fw-la which_o as_o
world_n and_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v all_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o profession_n unto_o their_o death_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o use_v all_o the_o eulogy_n and_o praise_n that_o may_v well_o and_o right_o be_v give_v especial_o in_o the_o funeral_n oration_n of_o the_o martyr_n unto_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v so_o manful_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o christian_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o contrary_n will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a dishearten_v of_o the_o weak_a christian_n but_o these_o eulogy_n a_o spur_n to_o inflame_v they_o to_o all_o readiness_n to_o undergo_v the_o like_a martyrdom_n rather_o than_o to_o start_v aside_o from_o their_o christian_a profession_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o those_o eulogy_n and_o praise_n that_o these_o father_n give_v unto_o the_o martyr_n be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o know_v that_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 116.15_o psalm_n 116.15_o right_o dear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v some_o love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o contempt_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a assassinate_n bear_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o preserve_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n for_o s._n paul_n sake_n 27.24_o act._n 27.24_o so_o he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o preserve_v other_o his_o servant_n with_o the_o preservation_n he_o extend_v and_o will_v have_v show_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o holy_a martyr_n the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v no_o way_n to_o be_v abuse_v as_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o do_v exceed_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o give_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n 79.2_o psal_n 79.2_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n as_o now_o i_o have_v see_v it_o in_o many_o place_n how_o the_o hog_n be_v root_a in_o their_o grave_n and_o the_o dog_n gnaw_v the_o bone_n of_o god_n servant_n apostasy_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n make_v not_o this_o apostasy_n and_o i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v fail_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o err_v in_o the_o point_v aforenamed_a yet_o all_o that_o do_v not_o make_v this_o grand_a apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o here_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o find_v no_o rebellion_n against_o their_o governor_n but_o qui_fw-la ducunt_fw-la eam_fw-la seducunt_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o leader_n of_o that_o church_n deceive_v the_o church_n and_o so_o her_o apostasy_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a but_o the_o more_o excusable_a and_o the_o less_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o these_o error_n and_o superstition_n aforenamed_a and_o the_o like_a have_v only_o deface_v but_o not_o nullify_v bespot_v and_o pollute_v but_o not_o destroy_v that_o church_n which_o be_v now_o like_a unto_o a_o false_a woman_n that_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n but_o be_v not_o divorce_v nor_o run_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n religion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v all_o the_o foundation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o three_o authentic_a creed_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n teach_v we_o and_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o publish_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o receive_v the_o two_o gospel_n sacrament_n that_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o retain_v the_o wholesome_a form_n and_o reverend_a manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o right_o authorize_v and_o lawful_o call_v pastor_n and_o governor_n and_o a_o dutiful_a submission_n to_o the_o establish_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v both_o the_o foundation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o they_o say_v be_v all_o observe_v and_o perform_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o believe_v no_o good_a christian_n can_v deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o a_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n because_o that_o while_o the_o foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o undig_v up_o all_o superstructure_n of_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n do_v not_o evert_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a edifice_n but_o be_v rather_o a_o go_v beyond_o 17._o eccl._n 7.16_o 17._o than_o a_o go_n back_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n like_o the_o be_v too_o righteous_a and_o not_o too_o wicked_a as_o solomon_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o make_v more_o sin_n than_o ever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v and_o not_o too_o profane_a and_o so_o exceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n and_o observe_v many_o other_o commandment_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 612._o mr_n mede_n p._n 612._o just_a as_o the_o precise_a pharisee_n require_v the_o people_n to_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o mr._n mede_n resolve_v mr._n hartlib_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o err_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o assumentis_fw-la which_o they_o add_v unto_o the_o foundation_n so_o likewise_o d._n crakenthorp_n b._n hall_n and_o most_o of_o our_o best_a divine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o 4._o rome_n 4._o nor_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o african_a and_o afiatick_a church_n of_o the_o east_n under_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n and_o the_o european_a church_n of_o the_o west_n under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o master_n of_o that_o church_n say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n church_n from_o the_o roman_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o that_o church_n can_v be_v this_o fall_v away_o and_o apostasy_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o we_o with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o we_o do_v hold_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o 3_o authentic_a creed_n that_o do_v contain_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o or_o at_o least_o in_o most_o of_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o in_o the_o most_o point_n that_o be_v of_o moment_n be_v not_o so_o capital_a but_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o charitable_a construction_n and_o a_o right_a distinction_n may_v well_o and_o fair_o reconcile_v most_o of_o they_o especial_o as_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o the_o most_o temperate_a and_o sober_a divine_n of_o our_o church_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v charity_n be_v kind_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n be_v not_o rash_a that_o be_v in_o her_o judgement_n no_o more_o than_o in_o her_o action_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 13._o but_o bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o divine_a grace_n of_o charity_n make_v those_o fault_n that_o be_v indeed_o but_o molehill_n to_o appear_v like_o mountain_n and_o this_o want_n of_o charity_n be_v too_o too_o common_a a_o fault_n both_o among_o the_o popish_a and_o the_o protestant_a writer_n which_o do_v make_v the_o breach_n wide_o and_o the_o difference_n to_o seem_v far_o great_a and_o far_o worse_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v which_o make_v i_o often_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v send_v more_o love_n betwixt_o we_o and_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o send_v so_o much_o misprision_n and_o distaste_n betwixt_o we_o as_o there_o be_v question_n and_o now_o the_o foresay_a church_n be_v free_v from_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o apostasy_n the_o question_n be_v what_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o it_o apostasy_n what_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o instead_o of_o answer_v it_o it_o be_v now_o demand_v if_o this_o now_o present_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o this_o charge_n of_o a_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v
2._o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o pope_n do_v follow_v the_o same_o step_n for_o stephan_n the_o 6._o abrogate_a all_o his_o predecessor_n decree_n but_o formosus_fw-la take_v up_o his_o body_n after_o his_o burial_n for_o it_o and_o cut_v off_o two_o of_o his_o finger_n and_o then_o bury_v his_o body_n again_o and_o the_o next_o succeed_a pope_n theodorus_n the_o 2._o polychron_n exit_fw-la polychron_n romanus_n and_o john_n the_o 10._o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la but_o sergius_n disannul_v they_o all_o again_o and_o take_v up_o formosus_fw-la his_o body_n and_o throw_v the_o same_o into_o tiber._n 3._o order_n 3._o the_o contradiction_n of_o their_o order_n the_o opposition_n among_o their_o order_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n less_o than_o betwixt_o their_o pope_n for_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o dominican_n hold_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o franciscan_n deny_v the_o same_o be_v so_o great_a and_o their_o fury_n be_v so_o hot_a 1476._o anno_fw-la 1476._o against_o each_o other_o that_o pope_n xistus_fw-la the_o 4._o join_v with_o the_o franciscan_n burn_v 4_o of_o the_o dominican_n for_o defend_v that_o truth_n neither_o be_v their_o school_n free_a from_o this_o fault_n for_o the_o scotist_n ochamist_n and_o thomist_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v chron._n erasmus_n in_fw-la loc_fw-la contr_n laton_n alphoas_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o genchrard_n in_o chron._n until_o the_o thomist_n get_v the_o conquest_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o secular_o and_o the_o jesuit_n can_v never_o agree_v nor_o the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o better_a learned_a accord_n well_o among_o themselves_o for_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v hold_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n but_o card._n bellarm._n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o genebrard_n that_o there_o be_v 20_o several_a sect_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o romanist_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o other_o have_v collect_v 80_o several_a different_a opinion_n among_o they_o about_o that_o one_o only_a point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o i_o can_v yet_o further_o enlarge_v this_o point_n how_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n nor_o in_o many_o other_o point_v beside_o nor_o indeed_o any_o one_o of_o they_o long_o with_o himself_o quia_fw-la oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la because_o the_o teacher_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n &_o ea_fw-la falsitatis_fw-la atque_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la nemine_fw-la repugnante_fw-la a_o seipsa_fw-la tandem_fw-la juguletur_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n that_o a_o length_n it_o will_v overthrow_v itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v bellarmine_n himself_o confute_v and_o contradict_v himself_o in_o many_o place_n as_o our_o learned_a bishop_n morton_n have_v most_o excellent_o observe_v but_o i_o stand_v too_o long_o on_o this_o point_n already_o 2._o church_n 2._o the_o collusion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o collusion_n be_v and_o especial_o in_o former_a time_n be_v such_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v one_o another_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o presbyter_n amplectens_fw-la faeminam_fw-la presumitur_fw-la benedicendi_fw-la causa_fw-la fecisse_fw-la and_o old_a lyra_n say_v fit_a aliquando_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la maxima_fw-la deceptio_fw-la in_fw-la fictis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la the_o great_a decept_n and_o cozenage_n shall_v happen_v sometime_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o so_o indeed_o as_o our_o presbyter_n do_v now_o so_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n by_o their_o feign_a sanctity_n false_a miracle_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n seduxerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la have_v seduce_v they_o and_o make_v they_o drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o their_o abomination_n and_o abominable_a flattery_n 3._o romanist_n 3._o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o oppression_n vexation_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o exceed_v all_o humanity_n and_o the_o chaldean_a babylon_n must_v not_o compare_v with_o they_o herein_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o vex_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v heavy_a yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n which_o be_v all_o that_o babylon_n do_v unto_o the_o israelite_n but_o they_o do_v also_o persecute_v the_o best_a protestant_n with_o sword_n fire_n and_o faggot_n burn_v they_o as_o they_o do_v john_n hus_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n and_o take_v their_o bone_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n if_o they_o can_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o alive_a as_o they_o do_v the_o bone_n of_o bucer_n and_o phagius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n scaeva_n sic_fw-la in_o manes_fw-la manibus_fw-la arma_fw-la dabant_fw-la and_o so_o they_o war_v 2.1_o amos_n 2.1_o and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n so_o they_o rage_v against_o the_o very_a ghost_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o this_o their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o alone_a be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o city_n and_o church_n a_o babylon_n and_o themselves_o rather_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n than_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n 4.29_o galat._n 4.29_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o persecute_v but_o do_v always_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v enlarge_v and_o defend_v non_fw-la occidendo_fw-la sed_fw-la monendo_fw-la non_fw-la saevitia_fw-la sed_fw-la patientia_fw-la not_o by_o kill_v but_o by_o monish_v not_o by_o cruelty_n but_o by_o patience_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o tormentis_fw-la religionem_fw-la defendere_fw-la velis_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la defendetur_fw-la sword_n lact._n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o sword_n sed_fw-la polluetur_fw-la say_v lactantius_n for_o if_o thou_o will_v defend_v religion_n with_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o inflict_a torment_n it_o be_v not_o defend_v but_o pollute_v and_o thou_o do_v defile_v it_o and_o spoil_v it_o in_o seek_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o neither_o institute_v his_o kingdom_n by_o any_o foreible_a mean_n nor_o will_v have_v himself_o defend_v by_o any_o outward_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o bid_v s._n peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o his_o sheath_n 26.52_o matth._n 26.52_o and_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o governor_n because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o like_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o defend_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n 10.14_o rom._n 10.14_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v increase_v and_o continue_v by_o the_o read_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n come_v ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la metu_fw-la by_o hear_v not_o by_o threaten_v ex_fw-la dono_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la hominum_fw-la from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o any_o man_n and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o suadenda_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la faith_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v and_o not_o compel_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v 32._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o damasc_n 3._o send_v c._n 32._o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o damascene_fw-la say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n without_o weapon_n armour_n or_o battle_n by_o a_o few_o naked_a poor_a afflict_a man_n and_o if_o man_n believe_v they_o save_v their_o soul_n if_o not_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o take_v none_o other_o revenge_n but_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o refuse_v their_o doctrine_n object_n but_o the_o romanist_n against_o this_o do_v answer_n for_o themselves_o and_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a way_n and_o compel_v the_o people_n to_o come_v into_o his_o wedding_n that_o his_o house_n may_v be_v full_a 14.23_o luke_n 14.23_o solut._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n compel_v do_v not_o always_o imply_v
kingdom_n thing_n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n so_o the_o right_a eye_n i.e._n the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a thing_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o antichrist_n though_o his_o left_a eye_n shall_v be_v quick-sighted_a enough_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o tear_v their_o claw_n i._n e._n their_o strength_n and_o power_n all_o to_o piece_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v this_o without_o question_n 4._o tâ—e_v lord_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o foolish_a idol_n shepherd_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n and_o much_o more_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o spoil_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o to_o this_o idol_n shepherd_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o when_o they_o have_v break_v the_o two_o staff_n of_o beauty_n and_o band_n and_o have_v buy_v and_o sell_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o true_a bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o just_a god_n that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a patience_n and_o be_v former_o forty_o year_n grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n when_o their_o father_n tempt_v he_o prove_v he_o and_o see_v his_o work_n forty_o year_n after_o this_o direful_a tragedy_n have_v and_o so_o this_o beast_n for_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v kill_v his_o king_n and_o his_o bishop_n let_v he_o fear_v the_o like_a judgement_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v execute_v this_o very_a judgement_n upon_o this_o idol_n shepherd_n as_o josephus_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n and_o josephus_n the_o son_n of_o mathathias_n 1.7_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la set_v down_o the_o same_o at_o large_a and_o in_o his_o 18_o book_n of_o antiquit._n he_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v for_o their_o malice_n against_o their_o king_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n james_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o foolish_a idol_n shepherd_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o lord_n raise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n who_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a particular_n do_v or_o will_v imitate_v this_o his_o predecessor_n so_o far_o as_o the_o type_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o thing_n typify_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v any_o long_a time_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v here_o express_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n shall_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n send_v he_o among_o his_o flock_n because_o you_o have_v hear_v many_o point_n of_o his_o lewd_a and_o foolish_a prank_n already_o in_o the_o do_n of_o his_o type_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n shepherd_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o lord_n raise_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o may_v see_v ingland_n the_o a_o staff_n never_o break_v in_o any_o church_n till_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v now_o and_o never_o till_o now_o fulfil_v since_o the_o type_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o as_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o crucify_v when_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n be_v break_v so_o charles_n our_o king_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o behead_v when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n be_v corrupt_v and_o this_o staff_n of_o beauty_n break_v all_o to_o piece_n 2._o jew_n the_o time_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v those_o new_a raise_a preacher_n that_o do_v cohere_v with_o this_o foolish_a and_o idâ—l_a shepherd_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o when_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n be_v break_v the_o lord_n raise_v this_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o when_o our_o bishop_n and_o governor_n be_v suppress_v and_o their_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o band_n be_v break_v all_o sect_n increase_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n appear_v and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o do_v as_o he_o be_v here_o typify_v by_o the_o do_n of_o this_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n but_o now_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v to_o know_v who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a eminent_a and_o transcendent_a antichrist_n that_o be_v here_o typify_v by_o this_o idol-shepherd_n i_o know_v the_o divine_n of_o gap_n and_o the_o most_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o gabriel_n powel_n be_v that_o believe_v iâ—_n as_o he_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o when_o other_o matter_n fail_v they_o they_o fill_v their_o sermon_n with_o exclamation_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o collier_n do_v with_o the_o major_n of_o london_n when_o he_o come_v to_o highgate_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v altogether_o mistake_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n herein_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v idol-shepherd_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol-shepherd_n yet_o not_o mean_v here_o tipify_v by_o this_o idol-shepherd_n as_o he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o a_o foolish_a idol-shepherd_n as_o many_o other_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v and_o do_v imitate_v this_o idol-shepherd_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o foresay_a particular_n as_o the_o little_a or_o no_o good_a that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o service_n that_o he_o expect_v from_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o signal_n character_n note_n and_o act_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n express_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v no_o way_n coherent_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o can_v show_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o nunc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la narrandi_fw-la tempus_fw-la but_o than_o you_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o who_o be_v that_o antichrist_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v satius_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quid_fw-la not_z sit_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v yet_o by_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o tell_v you_o who_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v quam_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v not_o the_o moon_n he_o be_v no_o create_a substance_n and_o i_o err_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o answer_n so_o i_o say_v tutius_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la quam_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o idol_n shepherd_n whosoever_o he_o be_v yet_o not_o the_o pope_n because_o these_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o happen_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o though_o much_o diminish_v neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n utter_o or_o total_o pervert_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n quite_o extinguish_v nor_o yet_o the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n whole_o corrupt_v as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v not_o moulder_a away_o from_o a_o mountain_n to_o a_o molehill_n and_o themselves_o vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n let_v those_o member_n that_o be_v yet_o unnihilate_v answer_v it_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o nothing_o how_o long_o they_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v let_v my_o reader_n judge_n 2._o the_o next_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n antiochus_n 2._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n under_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o do_n be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n but_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o father_n under_o the_o law_n omne_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la all_o thing_n happen_v and_o fall_v out_o to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o most_o of_o those_o type_n and_o figure_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o
evade_v and_o wash_v away_o these_o character_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v not_o accuse_v she_o let_v she_o excuse_v herself_o if_o she_o can_v howsoever_o when_o the_o slaughter_a witness_n be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n upon_o which_o word_n junius_n in_o his_o note_n annex_v to_o beza_n translation_n that_o understand_v this_o beast_n that_o slay_v the_o witness_n bergomensis_n juâ—ius_n in_o annot_fw-mi annex_v bezae_fw-la translat_fw-la in_o apoc_n c._n 11._o quia_fw-la tres_fw-la annos_fw-la cum_fw-la dimidio_fw-la juper_fw-la vixit_fw-la bon_fw-fr facius_fw-la jubilaeo_fw-la svo_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la bergomensis_n that_o be_v the_o protestant_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n to_o be_v boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o kill_v neither_o king_n nor_o bishop_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a never_o do_v so_o much_o mischief_n to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o fratricelli_fw-la that_o be_v condemn_v for_o hair_n brain_v heretic_n as_o the_o long_a parliament_n do_v to_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n say_v that_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a do_v signify_v those_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o say_v boniface_n live_v after_o his_o jubilee_n as_o bergomensis_n record_v but_o i_o conceive_v rather_o that_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a be_v not_o simple_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o the_o set_v and_o determinate_a time_n of_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o for_o some_o certain_a short_a space_n or_o time_n thereabouts_o that_o for_o some_o reason_n i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o express_v by_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a during_o all_o which_o time_n thus_o express_v the_o dead_a witness_n that_o be_v in_o some_o part_n actual_o kill_v and_o in_o the_o rest_n spiritual_o and_o civil_o slay_v by_o the_o beast_n shall_v after_o the_o beast_n have_v triumph_v over_o they_o remain_z in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v in_o the_o common_a road_n and_o open_a place_n of_o every_o town_n city_n and_o village_n reject_v despise_a and_o scorn_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n signify_v as_o mr._n mede_n prove_v at_o large_a and_o be_v thus_o despise_v and_o scorn_v in_o every_o place_n the_o wicked_a limb_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o adherent_n to_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carcase_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n that_o be_v they_o will_v strip_v they_o of_o all_o honour_n they_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o their_o just_a title_n and_o they_o will_v deny_v they_o all_o civil_a respect_n and_o esteem_v they_o no_o better_o then_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o 1_o cor._n 4.17_o vergilius_n aeneidos_n lib._n 6._o plutarch_n in_o vita_fw-la nicâ—ae_fw-la p._n 544._o quintus_fw-la curtius_n l._n 5._o the_o very_a filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o lay_n of_o they_o in_o their_o grave_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n reckon_v the_o last_o and_o not_o the_o least_o honour_n and_o respect_n that_o we_o owe_v and_o shall_v show_v unto_o our_o worthy_a friend_n and_o decease_a hero_n as_o virgil_n show_v by_o the_o inter_v of_o palinurus_n to_o who_o he_o say_v et_fw-la statuent_fw-la tumulum_fw-la &_o tumulo_fw-la solennia_fw-la mittent_fw-la and_o plutarch_n show_v that_o the_o same_o due_a respect_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o honour_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o all_o our_o worthy_a hero_n friend_n and_o benefactor_n and_o so_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n say_v that_o when_o alexander_n lose_v so_o many_o man_n in_o the_o strait_n of_o pila-susida_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v thence_o and_o leave_v his_o slay_a soldier_n unbury_v 7._o vide_fw-la tobit_n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o c._n 2._o 4._o &_o 7._o until_o they_o be_v inter_v because_o say_v curtius_n among_o all_o other_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o war_n there_o be_v none_o more_o religious_o keep_v than_o the_o bury_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o great_a account_n tobit_n make_v of_o this_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o especial_o of_o worthy_a man_n such_o as_o these_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o whether_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a king_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n while_o he_o live_v be_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n suffer_v to_o be_v put_v in_o his_o grave_n after_o the_o christian_a form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n or_o rather_o throw_v like_o into_o a_o pit_n charles_n mr_n fuller_n in_o the_o hist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o king_n charles_n without_o the_o due_a honour_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o let_v the_o worthy_a author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n be_v consult_v with_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o goodness_n virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o gracious_a king_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o subject_n a_o far_o more_o glorious_a tomb_n honour_n and_o solemnity_n of_o burial_n than_o what_o artemisia_n do_v for_o mausolus_n or_o what_o be_v do_v for_o alexander_n or_o any_o other_o emperor_n or_o king_n whatsoever_o i_o will_v not_o except_o constantine_n nor_o theodosius_n who_o though_o they_o be_v most_o pious_a man_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n and_o suffer_v all_o their_o blood_n to_o be_v spill_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v suffer_v god_n service_n to_o be_v any_o way_n defile_v or_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v destroy_v as_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n do_v therefore_o i_o wish_v he_o shall_v and_o whether_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n the_o worthy_a dean_n the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o thus_o lie_v neglect_v without_o honour_n without_o respect_n nay_o despise_a and_o scorn_v without_o mean_n and_o without_o maintenance_n in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o in_o the_o little_a village_n town_n and_o country_n throughout_o all_o ingland_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n let_v those_o that_o see_v they_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o let_v my_o reader_n consider_v i_o beseech_v he_o if_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n mr._n mede_n seem_v not_o to_o intimate_v that_o these_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o he_o say_v who_o know_v not_o 22._o mr._n mede_n pag._n 22._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o reform_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deserve_o punish_v for_o the_o reproach_n offer_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o behalf_n by_o take_v away_o the_o witness_n for_o a_o time_n because_o they_o reverence_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o embassage_n while_o they_o enjoy_v they_o for_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v mede_n a_o true_a conselsion_n of_o mr._n mede_n what_o offence_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v commit_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o while_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n mighty_o bestir_v themselves_o in_o reform_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n other_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n disgrace_v that_o most_o sacred_a work_n and_o especial_o the_o workman_n by_o pillage_n the_o i_o reassure_v and_o intervert_v the_o oblation_n thereof_o not_o leave_v in_o some_o place_n so_o much_o as_o food_n to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whereby_o the_o minister_n thereof_o why_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o why_o may_v be_v ho_o nest_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v sustain_v much_o less_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v abound_v which_o they_o may_v set_v aside_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n the_o relief_n of_o the_o afflict_a brethren_n and_o other_o pious_a use_n and_o be_v not_o the_o prevarication_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o which_o the_o jewish_a temple_n that_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v give_v to_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n to_o be_v profane_v and_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o a_o army_n say_v daniel_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o against_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n 8.12_o dan._n 8.12_o by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n and_o it_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v
godliness_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o greateft_v of_o all_o mystery_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d term_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a man_n that_o know_v nothing_o and_o believe_v nothing_o of_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v finish_v and_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o what_o god_n have_v declare_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n unto_o his_o people_n 16._o john_n 1.1_o and_o c._n 3.16_o judas_n ep._n v._n 16._o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n god_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n will_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o believer_n in_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o to_o render_v vengeance_n unto_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o will_v neither_o obey_v god_n nor_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o for_o their_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n shall_v then_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n which_o now_o the_o worldling_n and_o atheist_n will_v no_o way_n believe_v shall_v then_o appear_v most_o manifest_a unto_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_a mystery_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n speak_v of_o in_o rom._n 11.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o ephes_n 5.32_o revel_v 1.20_o etc._n etc._n 17.5_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o this_o only_a mystery_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v principal_o and_o most_o special_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o age_n 1.26_o collos_n 1.26_o and_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v declare_v unto_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n finish_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o finish_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v finish_v when_o the_o seven_o angel_n shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v who_o sound_v shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o three_o woe_n and_o the_o 7_o last_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o shall_v begin_v the_o felicity_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o particular_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v we_o in_o this_o 11_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n whereof_o you_o may_v apply_v to_o these_o present_a time_n and_o our_o own_o proper_a church_n what_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v already_o fulfil_v and_o may_v unquestionable_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v unfulfil_v misapply_v prediction_n unfulfilled_a may_v easy_o be_v misapply_v i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v de_fw-la futuris_fw-la contingentibus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la facile_fw-la determinanda_fw-la veritas_fw-la so_o i_o say_v more_o true_o de_fw-fr futuris_fw-la praedictionibus_fw-la aenigmatice_fw-la praedictis_fw-la to_o explain_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v so_o mystical_o foreshow_v unto_o we_o before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v may_v as_o easy_o be_v mistake_v and_o misapply_v 1.7_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v they_o fulfil_v act._n 1.7_o as_o right_o expound_v by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o can_v but_o conjecture_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v especial_o for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o fulfil_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v and_o reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n therefore_o for_o our_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v here_o kill_v among_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v these_o two_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o 11_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o for_o other_o to_o determine_v i_o must_v leave_v they_o dead_a and_o unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o i_o show_v you_o before_o and_o the_o people_n make_v merry_a feast_v and_o rejoice_v for_o their_o suppression_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v without_o offence_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n expect_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o accomplish_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o restauration_n to_o their_o office_n and_o place_n which_o be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a and_o unbelieved_a especial_o in_o the_o little_a hope_n we_o have_v of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a witness_n but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o revive_n be_v the_o more_o uncertain_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v because_o we_o can_v well_o set_v down_o the_o exact_a time_n when_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n &_o chorus_n prophetarum_fw-la be_v quite_o kill_v for_o though_o the_o behead_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o our_o church_n william_n land_n be_v well_o know_v to_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o deadly_a wound_n and_o stroke_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v many_o and_o not_o all_o impose_v at_o one_o time_n but_o 1._o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o their_o unquestionable_a right_n of_o sit_v as_o peer_n and_o member_n of_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n which_o we_o confess_v be_v the_o royal_a favour_n of_o pious_a christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n unto_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o call_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o office_n wherein_o christ_n by_o his_o bless_a apostle_n have_v place_v they_o and_o their_o hierarchy_n be_v utter_o deny_v they_o and_o their_o dignity_n tread_v underfoot_n 3._o down_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v like_o a_o great_a oak_n have_v many_o stroke_n to_o throw_v it_o down_o their_o whole_a mean_n and_o maintenance_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o parliament_n give_v not_o to_o they_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o either_o sell_v or_o give_v away_o and_o most_o of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n live_n be_v sequester_v and_o bestow_v upon_o young_a novice_n or_o worse_o and_o the_o godly_a incumbent_n leave_v with_o their_o diocessan_n either_o to_o live_v on_o alm_n if_o they_o have_v none_o other_o mean_n or_o else_o to_o starve_v as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v want_v 4._o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o benefit_n of_o law_n and_o all_o lawyer_n attorney_n and_o solicitor_n strait_o prohibit_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o legal_a seek_v of_o their_o due_a and_o just_a right_n which_o be_v also_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o lawyer_n 5._o they_o be_v silence_v and_o make_v speechless_a by_o that_o thunderbolt_n which_o proclaim_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n and_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o enemy_n if_o they_o presume_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o public_o or_o private_o which_o be_v their_o spiritual_a kill_n and_o may_v be_v fear_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o their_o corporal_a slaughter_n but_o whether_o all_o those_o stroke_n afore_o speak_v have_v lay_v the_o ecclesiastical_a witness_n down_o for_o dead_a or_o that_o yet_o some_o heavy_a blow_n than_o all_o those_o will_v be_v give_v they_o to_o make_v a_o final_a extinction_n of_o they_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o i_o must_v at_o this_o time_n leave_v they_o either_o as_o the_o poor_a traveller_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o hiericho_n half_a dead_a and_o to_o expect_v their_o deadly_a wound_n or_o as_o the_o levite_n wife_n people_n for_o a_o army_n must_v be_v maintain_v to_o hinder_v their_o rise_n and_o that_o army_n must_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n quite_o kill_v and_o part_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o must_v lie_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mouthless_a and_o speechless_a by_o this_o last_o blow_n that_o can_v be_v heal_v but_o even_o dead_a till_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v raise_v they_o up_o till_o which_o rise_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v these_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o chap._n 11._o revel_v the_o second_o woe_n shall_v not_o be_v pass_v but_o affliction_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n to_o our_o affliction_n and_o
conceive_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o her_o son_n and_o the_o dragon_n eat_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o speedy_a devour_a of_o her_o child_n whether_o it_o be_v male_a or_o female_a so_o the_o dragon_n be_v watch_v this_o woman_n and_o be_v still_o watch_v to_o devour_v every_o child_n of_o the_o church_n male_a or_o female_a and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v v._o 5._o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n who_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n where_o we_o be_v pass_v the_o plain_a and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o when_o we_o do_v find_v so_o many_o path_n and_o such_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o man_n child_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o his_o take_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4.1_o rupertus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 28._o &_o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o math._n 2.16_o &c_n &c_n 4.1_o for_o some_o interpreter_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o man_n child_n do_v understand_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n by_o herod_n his_o grand_a instrument_n seek_v immediate_o to_o destroy_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o st._n matthew_n show_v and_o also_o tempt_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v baptise_a as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n declare_v but_o against_o this_o e._n h._n do_v right_o oppose_v 44._o e._n h._n de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la pag._n 44._o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o of_o know_a thing_n that_o be_v past_a but_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o incarnation_n or_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v already_o past_a well_o nigh_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o dragon_n seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n as_o rupertus_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o another_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o another_o woman_n constantine_n e._n h._n lococitato_n by_o this_o child_n understand_v the_o great_a constantine_n and_o therefore_o e._n h._n and_o some_o other_o author_n do_v understand_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o under_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o cruel_a deal_n and_o sad_a condition_n that_o she_o sustain_v under_o the_o pagan_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v she_o from_o those_o tyrant_n by_o raise_v up_o constantine_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o manchild_n that_o the_o church_n then_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v to_o subdue_v licinius_n and_o maxentius_n and_o the_o nation_n that_o adhear_v to_o they_o with_o his_o victorious_a sword_n and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o infidel_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o be_v place_v in_o god_n throne_n when_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n the_o which_o exposition_n reject_v the_o former_a exposition_n reject_v though_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a and_o plausible_a yet_o can_v i_o yield_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n because_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o her_o enemy_n that_o be_v without_o she_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o her_o belly_n that_o be_v a_o child_n within_z her_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o child_n birth_n pain_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v dolour_n parturientis_fw-la the_o very_a pang_n and_o pain_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torqueo_fw-la to_o be_v grieve_v or_o vex_v and_o wrest_v with_o pain_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o she_o cry_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o her_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o will_v feign_v have_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n mean_v that_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o manchild_n here_o mean_v neither_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o yield_v that_o this_o manchild_n shall_v signify_v constantine_n the_o great_a reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o this_o woman_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o then_o before_o constantine_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcinctasole_n clothe_v or_o gird_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v full_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o many_o point_n of_o particular_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v she_o to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v until_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n alter_v the_o death_n of_o valens_n and_o gratian_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o when_o those_o great_a light_n 382._o the_o woman_n not_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n till_o 382._o that_o god_n then_o raise_v in_o his_o church_n to_o expel_v the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o cloud_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v former_o raise_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o still_o pester_v the_o church_n st._n hierome_n st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n st._n basil_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n that_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v right_o term_v basilius_n magnus_n great_a st._n basill_n gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o for_o his_o excellent_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n be_v style_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a as_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o revelation_n be_v call_v john_n the_o divine_a epiphanius_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sun_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v like_a star_n and_o when_o like_o the_o sun_n and_o many_o more_o most_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o former_o while_o those_o heretic_n that_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n augustine_n record_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o say_a truth_n shine_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o therefore_o during_o those_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a heretic_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o the_o seven_o chief_a church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o prime_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n 1.20_o revelat._n 1.20_o be_v call_v seven_o star_n for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v compare_v unto_o twelve_o star_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o her_o chief_a teacher_n be_v but_o star_n and_o shine_v to_o she_o but_o as_o star_n though_o the_o light_n which_o these_o star_n send_v forth_o be_v the_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 382._o and_o about_o that_o time_n 115._o reignolds_n devitis_n imperat._n fol._n 115._o be_v the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o learned_a when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n say_v reignolds_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o that_o although_o the_o church_n like_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n be_v pain_v before_o the_o time_n of_o birth_n yet_o be_v she_o most_o of_o all_o torment_a when_o the_o child_n be_v near_a to_o be_v bear_v so_o the_o church_n have_v her_o pang_n in_o those_o that_o she_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o
chief_a prelate_n be_v kill_v about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o it_o seem_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v and_o our_o king_n and_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o pretence_n of_o fear_n of_o bring_v in_o popery_n as_o here_o it_o do_v 1._o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o 2._o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a praelate_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v kill_v about_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o indeed_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n whatsoever_o pretence_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o which_o cause_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n and_o to_o slay_v the_o witness_n and_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o if_o learned_a junius_n beza_n and_o other_o the_o like_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o last_o century_n of_o year_n among_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n they_o will_v have_v interpret_v this_o and_o many_o other_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v do_v and_o no_o marvel_n nor_o any_o disparagement_n to_o their_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n mystical_o set_v down_o be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v until_o they_o be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n how_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v use_v persecute_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o here_o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n he_o show_v how_o the_o church_n herself_o and_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v be_v molest_v afflict_a and_o persecute_v by_o the_o serpent_n that_o have_v former_o seduce_v she_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o now_o follow_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n make_v war_n against_o she_o and_o throw_v a_o whole_a flood_n of_o misery_n and_o mischief_n upon_o she_o to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v utter_o destroy_v she_o and_o be_v exceed_o vex_v and_o fill_v with_o wrath_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n help_v as_o she_o be_v by_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a member_n that_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o innocent_a child_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o thereby_o swallow_v up_o many_o of_o those_o bitter_a water_n that_o the_o dragon_n have_v spew_v upon_o she_o that_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o and_o irrecoverable_o destroy_v he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o make_v this_o war_n with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o war_n with_o he_o but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v war_n with_o they_o and_o to_o that_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o 12_o chapter_n and_o not_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o dragon_n and_o not_o to_o st._n john_n as_o our_o english_a translation_n mistake_v it_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o dragon_n intend_v to_o prosecute_v this_o war_n against_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n that_o observe_v the_o witness_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o those_o faithful_a clergyman_n and_o other_o zealous_a and_o conscionable_a christian_n that_o use_v and_o observe_v the_o right_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o the_o right_a mazner_n of_o serve_v god_n stand_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sand_n upon_o which_o the_o dragon_n stand_v which_o the_o faithful_a and_o slay_v witness_n of_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o obey_v their_o governor_n and_o submit_v themseive_v to_o the_o discipline_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o ability_n justify_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o government_n which_o the_o true_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n have_v ordain_v and_o he_o trezd_v and_o trample_v these_o sand_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o as_o the_o sand_n be_v place_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o sea_n within_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o overflowe_v the_o land_n so_o be_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o faithful_a minister_n and_o other_o that_o observe_v the_o same_o a_o stop_n and_o a_o bridle_n to_o refrain_v the_o people_n and_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n of_o equity_n and_o piety_n and_o though_o the_o discipline_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v but_o a_o weak_a fence_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o to_o retain_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n his_o sheep_n and_o of_o little_a force_n like_o a_o paper_n bullet_n to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a from_o any_o evil_n yet_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v but_o of_o a_o small_a substance_n do_v notwithstanding_o keep_v in_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o as_o the_o twig_n that_o tie_v the_o hoop_n of_o a_o hogshead_n or_o tun_n be_v but_o very_o small_a and_o yet_o be_v the_o preservative_n of_o the_o wine_n so_o be_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o capital_a nor_o bloody_a yet_o sufficient_o able_a like_o the_o sand_n to_o suppress_v the_o rage_a wave_n of_o wickedness_n from_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n sand_n how_o the_o dragon_n stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o now_o say_v the_o angel_n the_o dragon_n stand_v upon_o these_o sand_n tread_v down_o all_o holy_a order_n rage_v against_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n throw_v the_o observer_n of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o live_n stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o terror_n and_o threaten_n and_o as_o he_o have_v former_o slay_v the_o witness_n so_o now_o he_o raise_v the_o wind_n stir_v up_o storm_n and_o all_o the_o tempest_n that_o he_o can_v parliament_n judge_n if_o this_o also_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n to_o blow_v away_o these_o sand_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o witness_n and_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v in_o and_o to_o restrain_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n from_o overflow_a and_o wheresoever_o these_o wind_n do_v blow_v and_o these_o sand_n be_v stand_v upon_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o patience_n to_o overcome_v these_o stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n amen_n cap._n iii_o the_o three_o principal_a enemy_n of_o god_n church_n satan_n 1000_o year_n imprisonment_n when_o begin_v and_o when_o end_v when_o the_o christian_a religion_n triumph_v over_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o over_o all_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o a_o pack_n or_o confederacy_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o they_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a and_o the_o author_n opinion_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n and_o the_o eight_o that_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o antichrist_n 3._o after_o that_o the_o angel_n which_o christ_n send_v unto_o st_n john_n have_v inform_v he_o of_o those_o sad_a accident_n that_o shall_v befall_v unto_o the_o witness_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n and_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o person_n and_o title_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n and_o the_o persecution_n that_o she_o must_v undergo_v after_o the_o end_n and_o expiration_n of_o those_o year_n that_o begin_v as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o about_o 382._o and_o end_v in_o or_o about_o 1642._o in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n he_o proceed_v in_o this_o 13_o chapter_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o instrument_n that_o the_o red_a dragon_n raise_v up_o and_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o become_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o persecute_v enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o i_o
give_v to_o this_o eight_o which_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o and_o therefore_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o eight_o for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o eight_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o this_o be_v say_v of_o none_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o say_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n or_o emperor_n three_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o eight_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o four_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o eight_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o seven_o and_o five_o as_o i_o note_v before_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o 8_o he_o say_v and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o our_o bible_n render_v even_o he_o and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o eight_o mark_v it_o well_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o eight_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n nor_o any_o of_o all_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v that_o be_v say_v of_o this_o eight_o who_o be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n or_o to_o wear_v a_o crown_n or_o to_o have_v any_o special_a ensign_n either_o of_o king_n or_o emperor_n and_o i_o conceive_v caligula_n who_o be_v the_o five_o king_n that_o be_v fall_v 1._o caligula_n that_o by_o the_o 5_o king_n which_o be_v then_o fall_v we_o may_v understand_v the_o 5_o great_a persecutor_n that_o live_v and_o reign_v after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n and_o before_o this_o prophecy_n be_v reveal_v unto_o our_o evangelist_n and_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v 1._o caius_n caligula_n that_o most_o vicious_a and_o bloody_a tyrant_n who_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v chap_v it_o off_o at_o one_o blow_n and_o who_o grotius_n make_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o do_v assent_n unto_o he_o 2_o claudius_n tiberius_n claudius_n 2._o claudius_n that_o banish_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o rome_n 3._o nero_n domitius_n 3._o nero_n nero_n that_o monster_n of_o man_n that_o crucify_v st._n peter_n and_o behead_v st._n paul_n within_o a_o year_n one_o of_o another_o and_o when_o he_o have_v burn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o troy_n burn_v when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o grecian_n to_o put_v off_o the_o blame_n from_o himself_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o christian_n and_o persecute_v they_o for_o the_o same_o 4._o vespasian_n 4._o vespasian_n vespasian_n that_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o first_o begin_v the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o bring_v abundance_n of_o misery_n upon_o the_o christian_n 5._o titus_n 5._o titus_n titus_n that_o utter_o destroy_v both_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o city_n and_o therein_o many_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n the_o holy_a ghost_n omit_v the_o other_o three_o emperor_n m._n galba_n 7._o month_n otho_n 4._o m._n vitellius_n 8._o m._n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n as_o man_n that_o although_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n as_o they_o reign_v when_o as_o all_o three_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o 7_o month_n they_o can_v do_v no_o such_o great_a mischief_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o deserve_v to_o enroll_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o note_a persecutor_n and_o by_o that_o one_o domitian_n 6._o then_o in_o be_v domitian_n which_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v i_o do_v with_o junius_n understand_v flavius_n domitian_n who_o cause_v this_o our_o apostle_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o tun_n of_o boil_a oil_n at_o rome_n and_o afterward_o see_v how_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n preserve_v he_o therein_o apostata_fw-la 7._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la so_o that_o he_o take_v no_o more_o harm_n than_o the_o three_o child_n do_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n or_o daniel_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n he_o spare_v his_o life_n but_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n where_o this_o revelation_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o seven_o i_o do_v absolute_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o that_o although_o dioclesian_n be_v the_o cruel_a &_o the_o bloody_a of_o all_o the_o former_a persecutor_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v the_o seven_o when_o he_o come_v must_v continue_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o short_a space_n and_o we_o find_v that_o dioclesian_n reign_v 19_o year_n before_o his_o persecution_n begin_v and_o in_o all_o 25_o year_n whereas_o julian_n continue_v but_o 3_o year_n at_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o dioclesian_n that_o continue_v so_o long_o can_v be_v mean_v reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o that_o although_o the_o christian_n under_o deoclesian_n decius_n trajan_n and_o the_o other_o persecutor_n endure_v more_o cruel_a torture_n and_o be_v far_o more_o in_o number_n fecta_fw-la number_n scribit_fw-la damasus_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la 17_o millia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la intra_fw-la unum_fw-la mensem_fw-la a_o diaclesiano_fw-it inter_fw-la fecta_fw-la torment_v by_o these_o tyrant_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n either_o before_o or_o after_o yet_o quia_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la because_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n more_o abundant_o when_o as_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n make_v the_o christian_n the_o more_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o so_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o julian_n do_v for_o though_o julian_n be_v not_o so_o bloody_a and_o so_o cruel_a as_o dioclesian_n that_o forbid_v charity_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o even_o to_o those_o deinceps_fw-la vide_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 8._o c._n 2.3_o et_fw-la deinceps_fw-la that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pity_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n their_o kindred_n nor_o do_v put_v the_o saint_n to_o such_o cevel_a death_n and_o torture_n as_o the_o other_o his_o precede_a persecutor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v yet_o be_v he_o more_o devilish_a and_o far_o like_a to_o overthrow_v god_n church_n and_o to_o root_v out_o christianity_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n than_o all_o the_o former_a heathen_a persecuter_n be_v for_o as_o i_o say_v the_o more_o cruel_a they_o be_v against_o the_o christian_n christian_n the_o two_o thing_n that_o increase_v the_o christian_a religion_n 1._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n 2._o the_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o more_o do_v christianity_n increase_v insomuch_o that_o as_o sozomen_n say_v christiana_n religio_fw-la propter_fw-la constantiam_fw-la martyrum_fw-la &_o christianorum_fw-la erga_fw-la omnes_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la religionis_fw-la beneficentiam_fw-la long_o lateque_fw-la propagata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o christian_a religion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n towards_o all_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o when_o as_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a woman_n so_o constant_o and_o so_o manful_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n move_v a_o king_n and_o all_o his_o family_n to_o become_v christian_n which_o very_a point_n may_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o other_o bloody_a tyrant_n that_o be_v so_o succeed_v domitian_n be_v pretermit_v and_o not_o mention_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o upon_o the_o main_a bring_v no_o great_a detriment_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o gain_v thus_o much_o and_o more_o one_o way_n as_o she_o lose_v another_o way_n but_o when_o the_o tiger_n julian_n that_o deal_v like_o a_o fox_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o perceive_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o former_a cruelty_n well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o withhold_v his_o hand_n from_o blood_n 10._o socrates_n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o use_v his_o wit_n to_o root_v out_o the_o christian_a
they_o be_v man_n be_v they_o of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o please_v their_o different_a sense_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o to_o destroy_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v peaceable_o among_o we_o as_o you_o know_v the_o sodomite_n permit_v lot_n that_o profess_v not_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o severe_a pharisee_n suffer_v both_o the_o sadducee_n and_o essaei_n to_o enjoy_v both_o their_o land_n and_o their_o estate_n without_o trouble_v they_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o will_v you_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n more_o unjust_a and_o worse_o than_o these_o sure_a none_o will_v do_v that_o but_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o will_v hinder_v all_o to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n therefore_o i_o hope_v your_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v any_o injustice_n do_v by_o that_o long_a parliament_n or_o their_o under-agent_n either_o to_o these_o displant_v irish_a or_o eject_v clergy_n or_o any_o other_o that_o you_o will_v christian_o redress_v what_o they_o have_v so_o unjust_o do_v amiss_o lest_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o cry_v wrong_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v pull_v down_o upon_o we_o all_o the_o fly_a vengeance_n of_o god_n mundus_fw-la vivat_fw-la rex_fw-la currat_fw-la lex_fw-la fiat_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la mundus_fw-la from_o heaven_n because_o the_o good_a god_n be_v just_a and_o love_v justice_n hate_v all_o oppression_n and_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o will_v not_o belie_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n so_o i_o will_v not_o do_v any_o injustice_n to_o the_o very_a devil_n and_o let_v no_o sinister_a aspect_n bend_v you_o from_o the_o straight_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o redress_v the_o too_o much_o wrong_n that_o we_o have_v suffer_v already_o i_o beseech_v you_o confirm_v they_o not_o by_o any_o new_a law_n to_o make_v yourselves_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o still_o to_o cry_v with_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a but_o let_v we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o old_a law_n that_o be_v just_o make_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o nullify_v all_o the_o act_n that_o be_v without_o our_o late_a king_n assent_n or_o perhaps_o can_v do_v it_o because_o so_o many_o of_o that_o long_a parliament_n be_v member_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o yet_o let_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o old_a law_n still_o continue_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o continue_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v still_o continue_v his_o blessing_n both_o to_o you_o and_o you_o which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a orator_n to_o serve_v you_o gr._n ossory_n gentle_a and_o christian_a reader_n this_o book_n as_o very_o many_o can_v bear_v witness_n be_v full_o finish_v above_o two_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o time_n of_o oliver_n the_o usurper_n and_o i_o be_v very_o ready_a then_o to_o undergo_v the_o danger_n that_o shall_v ensue_v the_o publish_n thereof_o and_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o have_v it_o print_v but_o either_o because_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n prophesy_v of_o as_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o as_o then_o fulfil_v or_o because_o of_o some_o fear_n which_o my_o friend_n conceive_v from_o the_o governor_n that_o then_o rule_v i_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n get_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o press_n but_o now_o all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v any_o where_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v concern_v the_o come_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v full_o and_o cleerlie_o fulfil_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o this_o book_n save_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o last_o pprophecy_n touch_v the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o last_o witness_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v unfulfil_v and_o the_o presbyterian_o hope_v will_v never_o be_v as_o we_o explain_v it_o and_o we_o conceive_v it_o do_v or_o as_o good_a as_o do_v already_o when_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n &_o tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la so_o god_n prime_a and_o principal_a witness_n be_v so_o glorious_o rise_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o heart_n he_o will_v do_v as_o christ_n will_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o royal_a hand_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o pull_v the_o other_o witness_n out_o of_o those_o wave_n that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o set_v they_o to_o the_o stern_a of_o the_o ship_n again_o and_o then_o as_o solomon_n say_v spes_fw-la impiorum_fw-la peribit_fw-la therefore_o as_o i_o have_v be_v at_o all_o the_o pain_n in_o compose_v it_o so_o i_o resolve_v by_o god_n assistance_n and_o only_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n church_n to_o undergo_v any_o cost_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o ability_n to_o publish_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bear_v all_o the_o blame_n aspersion_n or_o punishment_n that_o either_o friend_n or_o foe_n public_a or_o private_a can_v lay_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o same_o for_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v long_o study_v and_o serious_o meditate_a upon_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o foretell_v we_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o egregious_a antichrist_n and_o i_o have_v often_o pray_v and_o most_o earnest_o and_o hearty_o desire_v of_o my_o god_n to_o grant_v i_o the_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o as_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o shall_v rise_v what_o feat_n and_o tragedy_n he_o shall_v effect_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v continue_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o at_o last_o utter_o destroy_v and_o i_o believe_v god_n have_v now_o grant_v my_o request_n and_o that_o i_o have_v right_o and_o most_o true_o explain_v those_o holy_a scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o if_o the_o presbyterian_n can_v give_v i_o satisfaction_n that_o i_o be_o mistake_v herein_o i_o shall_v very_o willing_o recant_v and_o be_v most_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o my_o error_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v my_o mistake_n as_o i_o assure_v myself_o the_o beast_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o all_o his_o skill_n and_o put_v all_o their_o head_n together_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v than_o i_o entreat_v they_o not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o galathian_o to_o become_v my_o enemy_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o do_v because_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o i_o bear_v not_o any_o malice_n or_o any_o the_o least_o ill_a will_n to_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n or_o their_o adherent_n neither_o write_v i_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o excessive_a sense_n that_o i_o ever_o conceive_v of_o any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o myself_o nor_o especial_o for_o any_o hope_n of_o profit_n or_o preferment_n when_o a_o presbyterian_a tell_v i_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v be_v my_o ruin_n but_o paupertas_fw-la orbitas_fw-la &_o senectus_fw-la the_o no_o loss_n of_o lordship_n the_o no_o infant_n to_o cry_v after_o i_o and_o the_o year_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o be_v already_o past_a in_o i_o long_o ago_o and_o i_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o willing_a for_o cause_n heretofore_o show_v to_o under_o go_v what_o death_n soever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o impose_v upon_o i_o candlestick_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n either_o on_o a_o block_n or_o a_o gibbet_n or_o a_o pillow_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o pin_n matter_n for_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o of_o these_o he_o must_v abide_v quia_fw-la nec_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignominiosum_fw-la est_fw-la pati_fw-la quod_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la judas_n vel_fw-la pilatus_n use_v for_o see_v my_o saviour_n and_o my_o king_n be_v so_o serve_v why_o shall_v i_o think_v much_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o use_v and_o therefore_o his_o threaten_n can_v not_o frighten_v i_o from_o divulge_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o these_o four_o special_a end_n 1._o to_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o member_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n
in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v leave_v it_o record_v to_o all_o posterity_n what_o direful_a torment_v the_o poor_a harmless_a christian_n have_v endure_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o grievous_a persecution_n under_o nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n decius_n and_o other_o heathen_a tyrant_n that_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o so_o tyrannical_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o most_o good_a man_n and_o religious_a mind_n can_v read_v their_o suffering_n without_o weep_v nor_o remember_v they_o without_o pity_n for_o 1._o claud._n in_o ruff._n lib._n 1._o quis_fw-la prodere_fw-la tanta_fw-la relatu_fw-la funera_fw-la quis_fw-la caedes_fw-la posset_n deflere_fw-la nefandas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o credible_a for_o infidel_n that_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v so_o many_o slaughter_n and_o such_o exquisite_a torture_n as_o the_o christian_n endure_v when_o as_o alii_fw-la flammis_fw-la exusti_fw-la alii_fw-la ferro_fw-la perempti_fw-la alii_fw-la patibulo_fw-la cruciati_fw-la or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o any_o humanity_n with_o dry_a eye_n and_o yet_o isidorus_n tell_v we_o persecution_n august_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 8._o cyrillus_n catech_n 15._o &_o hypolit_fw-la orat._n the_o fine_a seculi_fw-la the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n and_o so_o do_v s._n aug._n s._n cyril_n and_o hippolytus_n the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o will_v be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o long_o before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o worldly_a senate_n or_o citizen_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v more_o furious_o rage_n and_o more_o cruel_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o beside_o the_o accession_n of_o above_o 5000_o year_n experience_n unto_o satan_n natural_a and_o inbred_a sagacity_n and_o sharpness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o find_v out_o new_a way_n and_o subtle_a device_n to_o afflict_v god_n servant_n they_o render_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o assertion_n because_o that_o assertion_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a assertion_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v satan_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o fetter_v as_o a_o dog_n in_o a_o chain_n for_o 1000_o year_n that_o be_v after_o the_o end_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o first_o 10_o great_a persecution_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o the_o other_o arian_n king_n that_o be_v no_o less_o persecutor_n and_o tormentor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o substance_n which_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_n faith_n than_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n be_v of_o the_o faithful_a christian_n in_o all_o which_o time_n of_o 1000_o year_n understand_v satan_n 1000_o year_n bind_v how_o understand_v that_o be_v either_o the_o full_a and_o determinate_a number_n of_o 1000_o year_n as_o some_o expositor_n will_v have_v it_o or_o else_o a_o very_a long_a season_n and_o much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o 1000_o year_n though_o not_o precise_o such_o a_o term_n as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o lock_v up_o and_o chain_v and_o his_o power_n so_o abridge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o destroy_v as_o many_o nor_o persecute_v the_o saint_n so_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o will_v have_v effect_v si_fw-la potuisset_fw-la quantum_fw-la vellet_fw-la have_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o when_o his_o 1000_o year_n imprisonment_n shall_v be_v expire_v and_o he_o loosen_a out_o of_o his_o chain_n and_o more_o liberty_n grant_v to_o he_o than_o his_o inveterate_a spite_n and_o his_o revengeful_a malice_n for_o his_o former_a imprisonment_n will_v devise_v the_o mean_n and_o find_v out_o the_o way_n to_o vex_v and_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o any_o of_o the_o former_a persecution_n and_o true_o i_o think_v 6._o francisc_n junius_n &_o tilenus_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n &_o balâ—us_n de_fw-fr antich_n cap._n 6._o that_o although_o satan_n be_v not_o full_o loosen_a and_o set_v at_o liberty_n till_o now_o of_o late_a yet_o whosoever_o read_v thuanus_n tilenus_n and_o chamier_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o our_o english_a church_n write_v by_o mr._n fox_n and_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o last_o century_n and_o do_v right_o consider_v the_o suffering_n and_o massacre_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o they_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o year_n have_v undergo_v in_o france_n germany_n spain_n italy_n and_o other_o place_n round_o about_o and_o that_o only_a for_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o for_o any_o worldly_a dominion_n which_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o people_n in_o former_a age_n 141._o dr_n abbot_n in_o his_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 141._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o monarchy_n and_o be_v still_o the_o condition_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o tolerate_v any_o sect_n and_o permit_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o nation_n to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_a throughout_o his_o whole_a dominion_n so_o they_o yield_v themselves_o subject_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o pay_v to_o he_o their_o allot_v contribution_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o mahometan_a law_n and_o superstition_n he_o must_v ingenious_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n and_o the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o this_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o isidorus_n and_o the_o other_o father_n aforenamed_a videlicet_fw-la that_o the_o sore_a trouble_n and_o the_o great_a persecution_n of_o all_o that_o satan_n raise_v or_o shall_v stir_v up_o against_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o still_o do_v prosecute_v and_o will_v persevere_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n of_o his_o prime_a general_n and_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o perdition_n the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o moses_n and_o job_n martyr_n deut._n 4.32_o etc._n etc._n 32._o v._n 7._o job_n 8.8_o sr_n walter_n raleigh_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n we_o ask_v the_o day_n of_o old_a and_o inquire_v of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v before_o we_o what_o they_o suffer_v and_o how_o they_o be_v handle_v heretofore_o either_o in_o france_n italy_n spain_n or_o germany_n or_o else_o near_a home_n where_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v soon_o find_v and_o better_o know_v of_o we_o in_o ingland_n and_o that_o under_o k._n hen._n 8._o and_o q._n marry_o the_o two_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o their_o religion_n that_o our_o chronicle_n do_v mention_v and_o compare_v their_o suffering_n in_o the_o just_a and_o even_a balance_n of_o a_o impartial_a judgement_n with_o that_o oppression_n persecution_n injustice_n and_o cruelty_n and_o that_o join_v with_o such_o subtlety_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o can_v by_o my_o dull_a pen_n be_v express_v which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 14_o or_o 15_o year_n have_v be_v act_v and_o continue_v here_o in_o this_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n against_o loyal_a subject_n none_o can_v deny_v and_o faithful_a christian_n as_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v bear_v witness_n and_o that_o only_a for_o their_o loyalty_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o their_o piety_n towards_o god_n in_o the_o constant_a retain_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o christen_v and_o a_o good_a conscience_n wherein_o they_o live_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o two_o forename_a prince_n to_o be_v favourable_a and_o great_a mercy_n and_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o new_a and_o now_o pretend_a saint_n towards_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o ever_o be_v record_v in_o any_o history_n and_o i_o think_v such_o injustice_n and_o so_o great_a as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o nation_n for_o 1._o when_o king_n hen._n the_o 8._o become_v sacrilegious_a time_n 1._o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o wrong_n do_v in_o k._n hen._n the_o eighth_n time_n i_o have_v no_o other_o term_n for_o his_o do_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o abbey_n and_o the_o priory_n he_o do_v the_o same_o with_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o if_o
and_o multiply_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n and_o 2._o the_o reformation_n of_o this_o church_n better_a than_o any_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n and_o godly_a bishop_n that_o do_v the_o same_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o this_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n therefore_o as_o not_o long_o after_o constantine_n time_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o pict_n the_o scot_n the_o dane_n and_o the_o saxon_n to_o punish_v plague_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o poor_a britain_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o lamentable_a address_n that_o they_o make_v unto_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o aid_n and_o help_v against_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o first_o good_a service_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n christ_n how_o the_o devil_n revenge_v the_o good_a service_n that_o this_o island_n do_v to_o christ_n so_o immediate_o after_o that_o those_o godly_a reformer_n of_o this_o church_n have_v root_v out_o those_o evil_a weed_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v plant_v therein_o he_o stir_v up_o penry_n martin_n marprelate_n cartwright_n broughton_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o in_o q._n maryes_fw-mi day_n flee_v beyond_o sea_n to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o there_o suck_v that_o transmarine_a poison_n that_o infect_v both_o their_o own_o and_o many_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o make_v invective_n against_o our_o church_n far_o worse_o and_o more_o bitter_a than_o all_o the_o action_n that_o cicero_n do_v against_o verres_n or_o his_o philippic_n against_o m._n antonius_n to_o revenge_v the_o second_o good_a service_n that_o this_o island_n have_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o these_o that_o be_v reasonable_a good_a scholar_n but_o fiery_a mad_a and_o furious_a man_n do_v through_o their_o violent_a proceed_n get_v so_o many_o proselyte_n and_o disciple_n after_o they_o that_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v of_o the_o former_a heretic_n in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n numeri_fw-la eorum_fw-la multiplicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la super_fw-la numerum_fw-la they_o increase_v like_o the_o rat_n of_o egypt_n that_o do_v super-faetare_a beget_v young_a one_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v of_o their_o old_a brood_n and_o this_o grand_a host_n of_o his_o instrument_n the_o devil_n persuade_v and_o egg_v they_o forward_o to_o prosecure_v their_o enterprise_n and_o never_o to_o give_v over_o and_o desist_v until_o they_o shall_v effect_v these_o 3_o thing_n effect_v the_o three_o especial_a thing_n that_o the_o devil_n persuade_v his_o instrument_n to_o effect_v 1._o unk_v the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o every_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 2._o unbishop_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o fox_n wolf_n and_o other_o savage_a beast_n the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n may_v destroy_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o 3._o to_o unchurch_n this_o former_o pure_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o total_o to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v no_o way_n answerable_a to_o the_o usual_a and_o right_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o which_o the_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n be_v convert_v may_v be_v incorporate_v and_o then_o after_o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o desperate_o oppose_v their_o king_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o pious_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o persuade_v they_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o defile_v that_o faith_n to_o abolish_v the_o right_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o governor_n and_o upholder_n of_o god_n truth_n in_o this_o so_o well_o reform_v church_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o war_n against_o he_o and_o never_o leave_v until_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o bitter_a death_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n and_o after_o that_o they_o have_v like_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v their_o governor_n and_o cashier_v their_o bishop_n and_o suppress_v the_o article_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o church_n with_o damnable_a heresy_n not_o privy_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o former_a heretic_n will_v do_v but_o most_o open_o villainy_n how_o satan_n persuade_v his_o instrument_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o all_o impiety_n and_o villainy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o at_o last_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v out_o of_o daniel_n to_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v such_o abominable_a blasphemy_n heresy_n error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n among_o the_o people_n and_o such_o wicked_a deed_n of_o perjury_n oppression_n pride_n lasciviousness_n and_o the_o like_a corruption_n of_o god_n true_a service_n that_o do_v more_o high_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n negligence_n or_o infirmity_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o bring_v utter_a ruin_n and_o desolation_n upon_o any_o kingdom_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n chapel_n and_o all_o other_o consecrate_v and_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o do_v former_o true_o and_o holy_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o place_n and_o this_o the_o devil_n do_v to_o this_o end_n videlicet_fw-la that_o so_o the_o kingdom_n be_v without_o a_o king_n the_o flock_n of_o christ_n without_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o her_o discipline_n and_o true_a doctrine_n he_o may_v raise_v that_o cruel_a beast_n which_o s._n john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n from_o these_o narrow_a sea_n and_o bring_v up_o the_o great_a antichrist_n out_o of_o this_o pure_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n to_o root_v out_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v full_o revenge_v on_o this_o island_n for_o the_o twofold_a displeasure_n it_o have_v do_v to_o he_o before_o now_o whether_o satan_n have_v by_o his_o instrument_n do_v all_o this_o or_o not_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o judicial_a impartial_a reader_n to_o determine_v it_o only_o i_o find_v that_o mr._n 18_o alexander_n rose_n in_o his_o animadversion_n against_o mr_n hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n p_o 18_o alexander_n ross_n say_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n bring_v such_o abominable_a blasphemy_n heresy_n error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n among_o the_o people_n more_o in_o these_o few_o year_n than_o be_v all_o the_o time_n hitherto_o since_o christianity_n be_v embrace_v which_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n if_o not_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v come_v among_o we_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v no_o single_a person_n but_o a_o collect_v multitude_n of_o man_n who_o those_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o make_v way_n and_o open_v the_o door_n wide_a for_o the_o antichrist_n to_o enter_v in_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o prime_a heretic_n nor_o of_o the_o east_n church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o of_o some_o pure_o reform_v particular_a church_n suppose_v to_o be_v and_o demand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o learned_a together_o whether_o the_o antichrist_n be_v one_o sing_v le_fw-fr person_n or_o else_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n either_o succeed_a one_o another_o or_o collect_v together_o whether_o this_o great_a antichrist_n be_v one_o single_a and_o singular_a person_n or_o a_o certain_a polity_n kingdom_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n hyperius_n say_v est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la aliqua_fw-la &_o diversi_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la succedentes_fw-la qui_fw-la unum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la antichristi_fw-la vastum_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficiunt_fw-la it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n succeed_v one_o another_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v all_o make_v up_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o say_v tilenus_n and_o all_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n brightman_n say_v the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o wicked_a kingdom_n rule_n or_o dominion_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ingland_n which_o in_o his_o time_n indeed_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o papacy_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n 66._o tilenus_n exeg_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 9_o anchor_n be_v 66._o in_o italy_n france_n spain_n or_o wheresoever_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v and_o mr._n mede_n mr._n potter_n and_o
of_o that_o be_v such_o a_o rebellion_n as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n stir_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o such_o a_o discession_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o former_o profess_v as_o neither_o leave_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n undig_v up_o or_o unshaken_a nor_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n among_o the_o people_n for_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o ingland_n be_v very_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o most_o respective_o obedient_a unto_o their_o governor_n both_o their_o king_n and_o their_o bishop_n god_n that_o the_o people_n of_o ingland_n be_v good_a subject_n true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o many_o year_n of_o king_n charles_n as_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n i_o think_v i_o do_v very_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v just_o deny_v so_o likewise_o that_o all_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n do_v ex_fw-la animo_fw-la subscribe_v and_o unfeigned_o profess_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n and_o the_o establish_a discipline_n thereof_o and_o do_v according_o for_o well_o nigh_o a_o century_n of_o year_n use_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o discipline_n as_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a government_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o faith_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o people_n and_o congregation_n throughout_o all_o this_o kingdom_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n the_o 3_o authentic_a creed_n repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n use_v the_o 10_o commandment_n publish_v the_o 2_o bless_a sacrament_n administer_v and_o all_o the_o other_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n prescribe_v be_v observe_v practise_v and_o profess_v by_o they_o i_o be_o very_o sure_a and_o confident_a hereof_o and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v gainsay_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o this_o church_n have_v and_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v use_v to_o serve_v god_n right_o and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o governor_n both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o many_o year_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o you_o read_v in_o revel_n 6.9_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o s._n john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v such_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o these_o soul_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n which_o contain_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a head_n and_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o so_o compile_v a_o abstract_n of_o god_n word_n into_o another_o book_n which_o be_v here_o call_v their_o testimony_n and_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n book_n or_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n 20.21_o revel_v 22.19_o and_z ch_z 20.21_o as_o revel_v 20.12_o and_o revel_v 22.19_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o 2_o special_a book_n and_o the_o one_o be_v term_v the_o book_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v term_v the_o book_n of_o life_n because_o the_o sum_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o book_n of_o their_o testimony_n for_o which_o book_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o this_o book_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n those_o faithful_a soul_n be_v slay_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o presbyâ—erians_n cause_v the_o parliament_n to_o destroy_v we_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o we_o hold_v of_o these_o book_n but_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o these_o slaughter_a soul_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a comfort_n unto_o we_o yet_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o demand_v whether_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o sectary_n of_o these_o 3_o kingdom_n have_v not_o hereby_o resist_v their_o governor_n who_o former_o they_o have_v so_o religious_o observe_v and_o rebel_v war_v kill_v and_o behead_v both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o my_o reader_n to_o determine_v and_o whether_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n and_o all_o their_o follower_n and_o adherent_n contrary_a to_o their_o former_a oath_n practice_n and_o profession_n have_v not_o general_o apostatise_v and_o total_o relapse_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o most_o material_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o all_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n which_o themselves_o former_o teach_v and_o observe_v and_o have_v lead_v their_o congregation_n after_o they_o to_o the_o same_o apostasy_n let_v the_o observer_n of_o our_o new_a teacher_n what_o doctrine_n be_v now_o teach_v and_o what_o service_n be_v now_o use_v in_o every_o church_n judge_v hereof_o for_o i_o read_v it_o in_o arise_v evans_n 15._o arise_v evans_n in_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n pag._n 15._o that_o you_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o every_o foolish_a man_n get_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o folly_n and_o so_o now_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n do_v appear_v for_o the_o independent_a say_v here_o be_v christ_n the_o presbyterian_a say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n but_o the_o anabaptist_n say_v no_o he_o be_v not_o among_o you_o but_o here_o be_v christ_n with_o we_o 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o so_o all_o the_o other_o sectary_n cry_v and_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v divide_v christ_n and_o you_o may_v consider_v what_o tilenus_n say_v vetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la solo_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quod_fw-la vocant_fw-la symbolo_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la excerpto_fw-la contenta_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n be_v content_v only_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o call_v the_o aposties_n creed_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a srcipture_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n contain_v in_o this_o creed_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o sufficient_a to_o save_v all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n though_o afterward_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o those_o heretic_n that_o spring_v up_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o formulam_fw-la illam_fw-la per_fw-la novas_fw-la formulas_fw-la ex_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sacris_fw-la litteris_fw-la collectas_fw-la luculentius_fw-la &_o copiosius_fw-la explicuerunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o he_o say_v not_o the_o presbyter_n do_v more_o full_o and_o more_o clear_o out_o of_o the_o same_o sacred_a scripture_n explain_v that_o form_n of_o faith_n by_o other_o new_a form_n as_o the_o point_n in_o question_n 169._o tilenus_n exegesis_n pag._n 57_o aphoris_fw-la 169._o and_o controvert_v by_o the_o heretic_n do_v require_v as_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a then_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a after_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o every_o other_o particular_a national_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o profess_v to_o observe_v and_o to_o retain_v this_o form_n of_o faith_n thus_o leave_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o explain_v by_o the_o reverend_a and_o godly_a bishop_n in_o these_o council_n and_o never_o to_o discede_fw-la from_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o now_o god_n that_o our_o new_a preacher_n have_v and_o do_v recede_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o
of_o the_o antichrist_n or_o the_o babylon_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o rev._n 17._o and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o they_o do_v nimium_fw-la haerere_fw-la cortici_fw-la too_o much_o adhere_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a bark_n of_o the_o text_n that_o do_v so_o expound_v it_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o great_a and_o spacious_a confuse_a city_n of_o this_o world_n that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v civitas_n dei_fw-la the_o city_n of_o god_n whereof_o s._n aug._n write_v 22_o book_n which_o he_o style_v de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o be_v typify_v and_o signify_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n within_o itself_o and_o by_o that_o little_a city_n that_o have_v but_o few_o man_n within_o it_o when_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v his_o flock_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a flock_n which_o a_o little_a city_n will_v well_o contain_v so_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o very_o great_a city_n that_o sit_v like_o a_o queen_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o god_n servant_n and_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o can_v be_v no_o less_o to_o contain_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o satan_n when_o as_o caetus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v a_o mighty_a multitude_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a large_a city_n to_o inhabit_v and_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o world_n be_v as_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o titus_n besiege_v it_o at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o agree_v to_o rob_v and_o slay_v all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v among_o they_o until_o titus_n for_o their_o wickedness_n have_v destroy_v they_o all_o and_o as_o the_o bvilder_n of_o old_a babylon_n be_v when_o god_n confound_v their_o language_n of_o several_a mind_n and_o disposition_n so_o that_o when_o the_o one_o call_v for_o a_o stone_n the_o other_o bring_v he_o clay_n and_o when_o he_o call_v for_o mortar_n he_o bring_v he_o brick_n until_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v both_o their_o work_n and_o themselves_o unto_o confusion_n so_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o great_a metropolis_n of_o several_a desire_n and_o ambition_n the_o one_o hunt_v after_o wealth_n the_o other_o after_o honour_n another_o fill_v with_o malice_n and_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o revenge_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o persecute_v the_o poor_a helpless_a man_n to_o kick_v against_o their_o governor_n to_o despise_v their_o teacher_n and_o to_o rob_v their_o brethren_n until_o they_o do_v confound_v all_o thing_n both_o the_o servant_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o themselves_z by_o a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o a_o most_o fearful_a confusion_n therefore_o their_o city_n be_v term_v babylon_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o forename_a city_n nor_o any_o other_o one_o material_a city_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v here_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n understand_v by_o this_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n but_o rather_o that_o city_n whereof_o the_o fellow_n of_o who_o the_o philosopher_n demand_v what_o countryman_n he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v civis_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la exposition_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a exposition_n a_o citizen_n of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o these_o special_a reason_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o neither_o of_o the_o three_o forename_a city_n nor_o any_o other_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n have_v make_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o nation_n drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o this_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v for_o neither_o old_a rome_n corrupt_v all_o nation_n with_o her_o heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n of_o her_o many_o god_n nor_o new_a rome_n have_v spread_v her_o mahometan_a religion_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o especial_o the_o pope_n defile_v all_o the_o region_n of_o christendom_n much_o less_o than_o all_o nation_n with_o his_o superstition_n but_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n i_o may_v free_o speak_v it_o without_o a_o figure_n have_v bewitch_v intoxicated_a and_o make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o earth_n drink_v with_o the_o sweet_a wine_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o quia_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la in_o maligno_fw-la positus_fw-la reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o all_o that_o have_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v all_o the_o merchant_n that_o trade_v to_o bring_v commodity_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o be_v not_o all_o make_v rich_a by_o either_o of_o the_o three_o forename_a city_n or_o by_o any_o other_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v all_o make_v rich_a by_o this_o babylon_n but_o all_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v ship_n and_o be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n make_v rich_a be_v enrich_v by_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o revelation_n mean_v be_v say_v to_o have_v kill_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o though_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n 20._o revelat._n c._n 18._o 20._o paul_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v at_o rome_n yet_o neither_o rome_n nor_o constantinople_n nor_o the_o assyrian_a nor_o the_o egyptian_a babylon_n nor_o any_o other_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o see_v any_o or_o if_o any_o certasn_o not_o many_o of_o those_o holy_a prophet_n that_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v kill_v not_o by_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a city_n but_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v indeed_o kill_v all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v kill_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v 18.20_o ribera_n in_o apoc._n 18.20_o to_o kill_v the_o best_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v we_o in_o the_o world_n not_o in_o rome_n nor_o in_o constantinople_n but_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o as_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o and_o therefore_o ribera_n demand_v right_o quem_fw-la apostolum_fw-la aut_fw-la quem_fw-la prophetam_fw-la persecuta_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la seu_fw-la roma_fw-la papalis_fw-la ut_fw-la sancti_fw-la debeant_fw-la laetare_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la paenis_fw-la which_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o rome_n become_v christian_n persecute_v and_o kill_v 18.24_o revel_v 18.24_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rejoce_v at_o her_o punishment_n reason_n 4_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o in_o that_o babylon_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n mark_v this_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o be_v literal_o true_a without_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o run_v to_o figure_n when_o the_o sense_n be_v true_a in_o the_o letter_n reason_n 5_o 5._o because_o of_o many_o other_o particular_n that_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o this_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n which_o without_o trope_n and_o figure_n and_o many_o other_o shift_n can_v no_o way_n be_v refer_v or_o apply_v either_o to_o old_a rome_n or_o new_a rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o one_o city_n whatsoever_o but_o may_v proper_o without_o stretch_v or_o any_o violence_n offer_v unto_o the_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o babylon_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o revel_n 17._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o conceive_v that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o rome_n as_o j.w._n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o will_v rather_o bring_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o mean_v as_o they_o think_v then_o submit_v
and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v observe_v they_o as_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o parliament_n do_v if_o i_o know_v he_o i_o shall_v very_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n but_o soon_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v show_v for_o they_o 78.12_o psal_n 78.12_o so_o we_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o all_o those_o the_o spawn_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a assembly_n and_o adherent_n of_o that_o long_a parliament_n that_o not_o only_o forget_v the_o due_a observation_n of_o these_o holy_a time_n but_o also_o forbid_v and_o inhibit_v and_o in_o many_o place_n reprove_v correct_v and_o punish_v their_o christian_a brethren_n for_o their_o religious_a observation_n of_o these_o good_a day_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a blessing_n yet_o i_o hope_v that_o with_o all_o their_o subtlety_n and_o authority_n that_o vote_v they_o down_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o suppress_v they_o no_o more_o than_o antiochus_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o jewish_a feast_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o little_a horn_n that_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v great_a 7.25_o daniel_n 7.25_o and_o to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o power_n do_v but_o think_v to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o change_v they_o because_o the_o godly_a jew_n observe_v all_o their_o festival_n time_n and_o holy_a day_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o inhibition_n of_o antiochus_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o the_o torture_n that_o they_o endure_v for_o observe_v they_o so_o i_o hope_v all_o good_a christian_n and_o true_a saint_n will_v observe_v these_o their_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o upon_o no_o term_n either_o of_o fear_n flattery_n or_o gain_v omit_v on_o these_o time_n to_o do_v their_o service_n and_o holy_a duty_n unto_o god_n nor_o show_v themselves_o less_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a substance_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o substance_n but_o i_o remember_v sanders_n 12._o sander_n in_o demonst_a ansel_n in_o apoc._n c._n 7._o ex_fw-la irenaeo_n l._n 5._o &_o hypolit_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr fine_a seculi_fw-la gen._n 49.17_o jerem._n 8.16_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o anselmus_fw-la and_o some_o other_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n and_o hippolytus_n do_v think_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n because_o old_a jacob_n say_v dan_o shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse_n heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o and_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v the_o snort_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v hear_v from_o dan_n and_o especial_o because_o that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelat._n c._n 7._o where_n 12_o thousand_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n leave_v out_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o that_o the_o antichrist_n as_o these_o man_n suppose_v shall_v arise_v from_o that_o tribe_n and_o bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o whether_o these_o man_n that_o refuse_v and_o forbid_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o festival_n time_n and_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v danites_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v like_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o the_o jewish_a precise_a and_o ceremonious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o these_o holy_a christian_a feast_n that_o we_o keep_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o also_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o do_v obliterate_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o if_o the_o promote_a of_o judaisme_n &_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o adiutament_n and_o help_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o preserve_v the_o main_a head_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o note_n and_o property_n of_o the_o antichrist_n let_v our_o assembly_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o long_a parliament_n with_o their_o adherent_n that_o think_v to_o change_v these_o time_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v the_o antich_n object_n but_o these_o man_n will_v object_v against_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o feast_n and_o especial_o of_o christmas_n that_o they_o know_v not_o on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o month_n he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o observe_v the_o 25_o day_n of_o december_n for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o that_o day_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o precept_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v cease_v from_o their_o vocation_n and_o keep_v that_o for_o a_o holy_a day_n respon_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v but_o brief_o answer_v by_o demand_v of_o thou_o objection_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n why_o do_v thou_o with_o all_o other_o church_n in_o christendom_n observe_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n when_o the_o angel_n salute_v mary_n and_o the_o word_n begâ—n_v his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o begin_v on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o march_n if_o thou_o doubte_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n do_v thou_o think_v she_o go_v either_o more_o or_o less_o time_n with_o her_o child_n than_o the_o usual_a and_o natural_a time_n of_o other_o woman_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v change_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n change_v the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o let_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o our_o deed_n and_o writing_n be_v alter_v and_o begin_v on_o another_o day_n which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n than_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o march_n for_o why_o shall_v all_o our_o evidence_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a or_o if_o thou_o my_o good_a presbyterian_a do_v not_o think_v the_o 25_o of_o december_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o inform_v we_o for_o certain_a on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o month_n he_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o duty_n because_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o day_n but_o you_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n whole_o to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n because_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o day_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n beside_o that_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v bear_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o june_n that_o then_o be_v the_o long_a day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o just_a six_o month_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o angel_n inform_v mary_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n christ_n must_v increase_v and_o he_o must_v decrease_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v unanimous_o observe_v this_o day_n constant_o for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o birth_n and_o why_o shall_v thou_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v all_o this_o while_n suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v deceive_v herein_o or_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o solut._n objection_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o thy_o objection_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o precept_n in_o scripture_n to_o observe_v this_o day_n i_o confess_v it_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v thou_o not_o only_o in_o natural_a business_n and_o ordinary_a affair_n but_o also_o in_o and_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o precept_n for_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o where_o have_v thou_o any_o precept_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o sabbath_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n once_o every_o month_n to_o preach_v twice_o every_o lord_n day_n to_o build_v a_o church_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o place_n to_o make_v the_o sermon_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v the_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o church_n twice_o a_o day_n and_o no_o more_o and_o the_o service_n to_o be_v on_o such_o hour_n and_o no_o other_o and_o the_o like_a for_o though_o god_n accept_v of_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
boast_v and_o brag_v or_o prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferens_fw-la as_o beza_n translate_v it_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o tremellius_n say_v ostentet_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la esset_fw-la he_o will_v carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n the_o true_a king_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o the_o right_a bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n that_o the_o antichrist_n will_v whole_o direct_v the_o clergy_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o some_o do_v read_v it_o he_o will_v be_v esteem_v and_o take_v tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o such_o a_o supreme_a monarch_n and_o chief_a governor_n over_o god_n church_n as_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n he_o shall_v be_v to_o aaron_n his_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o will_v the_o antichrist_n be_v such_o a_o god_n to_o order_v direct_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o how_o all_o the_o clergy_n in_o order_n and_o without_o order_n shall_v behave_v and_o carry_v themselves_o in_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o show_v himself_o or_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n as_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o alexander_n antigonus_n augustus_n caligula_n domician_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n be_v transport_v to_o that_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o than_o man_n to_o require_v the_o people_n their_o subject_n to_o take_v they_o for_o jupiter_n apollo_n or_o some_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_o esteem_v god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v usual_o give_v to_o those_o god_n unto_o themselves_o as_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o virgil_n speak_v of_o augustus_n say_v 1._o virgilius_n eglog_n 1._o illius_fw-la aram_fw-la saepe_fw-la tener_n nostris_fw-la ab_fw-la ovilibus_fw-la imbuet_fw-la agnus_fw-la and_o horace_n also_o say_v 2._o horatius_n epist_n l._n 2._o jurandásque_fw-la tuum_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la ponimus_fw-la arras_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o antichrist_n will_v brag_v and_o boast_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v all_o for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o set_v out_o the_o right_a directory_n of_o serve_v god_n that_o so_o god_n through_o he_o and_o by_o his_o only_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n may_v be_v right_o serve_v and_o worship_v according_a to_o his_o directory_n as_o the_o mahometan_n worship_n mahomet_n according_a to_o his_o alcoran_n and_o we_o former_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o governor_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o so_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o so_o a_o god_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o exposition_n do_v most_o fit_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n have_v not_o usurp_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n parliament_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o sole_a directory_n of_o god_n service_n tanquam_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o if_o they_o alone_o have_v aaron_n office_n to_o order_v all_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n or_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n paul_n infallible_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n his_o authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n let_v the_o parish_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v none_o other_o form_n of_o god_n service_n but_o what_o the_o parliament_n preacher_n and_o the_o observer_n of_o their_o directory_n do_v use_v be_v the_o judge_n both_o of_o what_o service_n and_o of_o what_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v unto_o they_o i_o make_v small_a account_n though_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v it_o unsaluted_a of_o that_o observation_n which_o some_o man_n have_v make_v that_o the_o parliament_n house_n where_o the_o member_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n sit_v heaven_n arise_v evans_n in_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v a_o chapel_n consecrate_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o record_n because_o many_o other_o parliament_n have_v sit_v in_o that_o chapel_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o all_o have_v usurp_v this_o power_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a disposer_n and_o director_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n the_o commander_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n how_o to_o do_v his_o service_n and_o what_o service_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v themselves_o the_o sole_a possessor_n the_o right_a owner_n to_o dispose_v sell_v or_o give_v all_o the_o revenue_n land_n state_n tithe_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o antichrist_n will_v do_v and_o which_o he_o may_v no_o better_o nor_o so_o well_o do_v as_o scyrus_n and_o procrustes_n the_o two_o vile_a robber_n that_o we_o read_v of_o can_v take_v thy_o purse_n and_o all_o thy_o money_n by_o the_o highway_n side_n and_o here_o also_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o observe_v temple_n note_v the_o word_n fit_a in_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o stand_v but_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o fit_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20.12_o john_n 4.6_o and_o 20.12_o sit_v by_o the_o well_o and_o so_o the_o two_o angel_n be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v in_o white_a raiment_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o betoken_v and_o signify_v collocare_fw-la to_o place_n or_o to_o set_v a_o thing_n in_o some_o place_n as_o it_o be_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v such_o or_o place_v they_o to_o judge_n who_o be_v least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n bring_v the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o set_v he_o 21.7_o matth_n 21.7_o or_o place_v he_o thereon_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o conclude_v by_o maresius_n that_o this_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o apply_v by_o grotius_n to_o caius_n caligula_n his_o cause_v of_o his_o statue_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o may_v most_o proper_o signify_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n this_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o this_o or_o the_o like_a society_n of_o man_n in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v themselves_o whether_o the_o place_n be_v physical_a or_o metaphysical_a and_o whether_o the_o parliament_n resolve_v not_o only_o to_o stand_v in_o that_o their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o while_n or_o intend_v to_o sit_v and_o acquiesce_v and_o continue_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o god_n themselves_o know_v best_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o their_o intention_n chap._n vi_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o great_a professor_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o seem_a saint_n that_o he_o bely_v his_o profession_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n what_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o how_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v deny_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 2._o though_o i_o may_v go_v on_o
to_o explain_v unto_o you_o what_o s._n paul_n further_a set_v down_o concern_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o character_n and_o act_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o also_o common_a to_o his_o proselyte_n and_o follower_n and_o some_o of_o they_o likewise_o do_v rather_o show_v his_o judgement_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o his_o description_n how_o he_o may_v be_v know_v therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v from_o those_o sin_n do_n and_o demeanour_n of_o he_o whereby_o st._n paul_n have_v paint_v and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inform_v st._n john_n he_o shall_v do_v whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v by_o what_o sin_n and_o description_n of_o he_o as_o st._n john_n set_v down_o plain_o know_v he_o and_o avoid_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o st._n john_n show_v many_o of_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o do_n of_o the_o antichrist_n though_o express_v in_o other_o term_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v do_v before_o the_o same_o sin_n by_o other_o name_n and_o some_o other_o like_o sin_n add_v unto_o what_o you_o hear_v before_o because_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o few_o sin_n and_o first_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n st._n john_n have_v say_v they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.5_o 2_o thes_n 2.5_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v a_o great_a eminent_a and_o transcendent_a antichrist_n he_o add_v that_o now_o that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n that_o be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n and_o of_o lesser_a mischief_n than_o the_o great_a antichrist_n will_v be_v even_o as_o st._n 7._o v._o 7._o paul_n likewise_o tell_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o false_a hypocritical_a professor_n that_o abuse_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n then_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o those_o false_a dissemble_a professor_n that_o be_v those_o many_o antichrist_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n antichrist_n st._n john_n show_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o show_v how_o the_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o the_o unction_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o true_a christian_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o know_v to_o confess_v and_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v say_v and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o hypocritical_a professor_n in_o the_o main_a head_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a note_n and_o the_o undeniable_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o many_o inferior_a antichrist_n that_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o that_o unction_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_n do_v believe_v and_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n let_v they_o make_v what_o profession_n soever_o they_o please_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o the_o great_a antichrist_n if_o they_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o by_o a_o interrogation_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a asseveration_n that_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.22_o 1_o john_n 2.22_o that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o be_v the_o full_a description_n of_o the_o antichrist_n observable_a two_o thing_n observable_a touch_v which_o word_n you_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o special_a thing_n 1._o observable_a two_o thing_n observable_a that_o st._n john_n call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o lyar._n 2._o you_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o his_o lie_n be_v 1._o st._n john_n show_v we_o plain_o herein_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v a_o great_a liar_n profession_n 1._o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n 2_o way_n 1._o by_o belie_v his_o christian_a profession_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n it_o impli_v two_o special_a thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a and_o apostate_n professor_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a deceiver_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o hypocritical_a and_o a_o apostate_n professor_n such_o as_o the_o other_o lesser_a antichrist_n that_o have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o go_v from_o we_o be_v for_o this_o great_a antichrist_n will_v make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n and_o the_o best_a christian_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v the_o great_a care_n that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n service_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o refrain_v from_o all_o swear_v and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o a_o great_a lie_n only_o for_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o no_o more_o when_o he_o speak_v that_o with_o his_o tongue_n which_o he_o care_v not_o for_o in_o his_o heart_n 13.11_o rev._n 13.11_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o why_o like_o the_o dragon_n because_o that_o as_o the_o dragon_n flatter_v evah_n with_o many_o great_a and_o fair_a promise_n to_o make_v they_o like_o god_n and_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a yet_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o every_o word_n against_o his_o conscience_n that_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o listen_a to_o his_o voice_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n will_v make_v they_o like_o devil_n so_o will_v the_o antichrist_n flatter_v and_o fawn_v promise_n and_o profess_v great_a matter_n and_o make_v you_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o all_o to_o heaven_n when_o with_o the_o dragon_n he_o tell_v you_o nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o lead_v you_o straight_o to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o do_v st._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o bely_v his_o own_o profession_n judge_n whether_o the_o parliament_n member_n and_o their_o adherent_n do_v not_o bely_v what_o they_o profess_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n proselyte_n and_o adherent_n do_v not_o even_o the_o like_a and_o follow_v the_o very_a same_o course_n as_o the_o antichrist_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o prove_v themselves_o such_o liar_n as_o he_o shall_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o do_v they_o not_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n the_o best_a christian_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v or_o that_o man_n do_v know_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tare_n in_o their_o field_n no_o chaff_n in_o their_o floor_n no_o trash_n in_o their_o net_n and_o nothing_o but_o gold_n on_o their_o foundation_n 5._o psal_n 26.4_o 5._o and_o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o malignant_n neither_o will_v they_o sit_v among_o vain_a person_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o have_v they_o not_o tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o god_n and_o chief_a ordainer_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o church-matter_n reject_v cashier_a and_o abolish_v the_o former_o establish_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o as_o christ_n when_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v expire_v and_o those_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v nullify_v and_o do_v away_o 8.9_o heb._n 8.9_o do_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o set_v up_o his_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v so_o have_v they_o not_o devise_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o better_a directory_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o that_o be_v a_o new_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n new_a canon_n of_o god_n service_n and_o a_o service_n of_o the_o new_a fashion_n such_o as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n do_v ever_o know_v the_o like_a and_o far_o better_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o directory_n have_v they_o not_o make_v strict_a ordinance_n and_o impose_v severe_a punishment_n
find_v they_o here_o in_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 17_o chapter_n wherein_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v show_v in_o this_o 13_o chapter_n be_v more_o clear_o explain_v by_o the_o angel_n unto_o our_o evangelist_n st._n john_n to_o be_v distribute_v into_o three_o rank_n or_o three_o principal_a instrument_n or_o general_n of_o three_o great_a regiment_n or_o rather_o army_n of_o the_o devil_n church_n the_o three_o principal_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n 1._o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n c._n 11.7_o and_o be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 2._o the_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o infernal_a beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n and_o that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n antichrist_n 1._o the_o antichrist_n the_o first_o of_o these_o as_o be_v the_o body_n which_o be_v most_o perspicuous_a be_v most_o general_o term_v the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v prophesy_v and_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n prophet_n 2._o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o second_o of_o these_o as_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o animate_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o body_n be_v term_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o instruct_v instigate_v and_o so_o further_v and_o spur_v forward_o the_o antichrist_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n 17.3_o 3._o the_o whore_n c._n 17.1_o c._n 17.3_o the_o three_o of_o these_o that_o be_v the_o whore_n which_o be_v two_o the_o one_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n c._n 17.1_o the_o other_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n c._n 17.3_o be_v apostate_n church_n and_o backslide_n protessor_n that_o have_v falsify_v their_o faith_n and_o depart_v from_o their_o first_o love_n to_o christ_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o world_n and_o then_o as_o hagar_n despise_v sarah_n and_o set_v she_o at_o naught_o that_o be_v the_o true_a wife_n of_o abraham_n so_o these_o strumpet_n and_o false_a church_n persecute_v the_o faithful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o whore_n use_v to_o do_v to_o the_o true_a and_o honest_a wife_n and_o although_o all_o these_o the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o whore_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o vex_v and_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v all_o unanimous_o fight_v under_o the_o same_o banner_n in_o the_o grand_a army_n of_o satan_n the_o prime_a adversary_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o these_o three_o before_o cite_v be_v three_o different_a and_o distinct_a agent_n and_o different_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o effect_v different_a evil_n and_o mischief_n and_o be_v several_o to_o play_v their_o several_a part_n in_o their_o several_a station_n do_v the_o different_a evil_n that_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v effect_n 1._o what_o the_o antichrist_n do_v 2._o what_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v 3_o what_o the_o whore_n do_v in_o the_o tragedy_n of_o god_n true_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v according_o describe_v by_o several_a name_n and_o have_v their_o several_a action_n and_o do_n several_o set_v down_o and_o so_o likewise_o their_o several_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n for_o 1._o the_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v common_o term_v the_o antichrist_n that_o slay_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o their_o office_n and_o then_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o the_o false_a prophet_n by_o preach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o worldly_a mind_a man_n and_o instruct_v the_o antichrist_n what_o to_o do_v and_o so_o instigate_v and_o assi_v and_o justifi_v he_o in_o all_o his_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n 3._o the_o whore_n which_o be_v two_o persequentem_fw-la non_fw-la i_o latet_fw-la tertnll_n l._n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la &_o hieron_n ep_v 17._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la &_o quaest_n 11._o ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la per_fw-la meretricem_fw-la intelligere_fw-la romam_fw-la sed_fw-la aethnicam_fw-la idola_fw-la colentem_fw-la &_o christianos_fw-la persequentem_fw-la and_o do_v comprehend_v 1._o all_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n that_o be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n and_o superstition_n 2._o all_o hypocritical_a professor_n carnal_a liver_n and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n where_o of_o each_o one_o be_v term_v ecclesia_fw-la fornicaria_fw-la the_o whore_n because_o all_o these_o have_v break_v their_o word_n and_o falsify_v their_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o christ_n and_o vow_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o baptism_n and_o become_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v make_v drink_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a mind_a king_n and_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o their_o fornication_n when_o they_o have_v intoxicate_v and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o their_o fair_a and_o false_a gloss_n that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o with_o their_o lewd_a example_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o behaviour_n the_o action_n dicitur_fw-la the_o judgement_n and_o punnishment_n of_o these_o three_o enemy_n not_o alike_o vunde_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la dicitur_fw-la and_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o these_o three_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n be_v different_a and_o thus_o several_o express_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o their_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v divers_a and_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v not_o alike_o nor_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o husband_n and_o then_o commit_v fornication_n that_o be_v secret_o in_o fornicibus_fw-la in_o some_o vault_n as_o they_o use_v in_o rome_n and_o other_o great_a city_n couple_v herself_o and_o be_v join_v to_o another_o man_n be_v say_v to_o play_v the_o whore_n and_o yet_o while_o she_o be_v undivorced_a and_o not_o cast_v away_o nor_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n she_o be_v still_o his_o wife_n and_o upon_o her_o repentance_n and_o submission_n husband_n a_o marry_a woman_n undivorse_v though_o she_o play_v the_o whore_n be_v still_o the_o wise_a of_o her_o husband_n there_o may_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o remission_n of_o all_o her_o former_a fault_n and_o she_o may_v become_v a_o very_a good_a woman_n so_o that_o church_n which_o be_v betroth_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o incorporation_n of_o her_o member_n into_o he_o in_o their_o baptism_n and_o then_o afterward_o corrupt_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o break_v the_o promise_n that_o she_o have_v make_v to_o christ_n either_o by_o follow_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n carnal_a liver_n and_o formal_a professor_n do_v or_o else_o by_o join_v herself_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v with_o baal-peor_a with_o humane_a invention_n idle_a ceremony_n and_o fruitless_a superstition_n or_o embrace_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o learned_a heretic_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o commit_v secret_a fornication_n and_o to_o play_v the_o part_n and_o trick_n of_o a_o spiritual_a whore_n and_o yet_o whilst_o either_o of_o these_o whore_n profess_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o whole_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o still_o hold_v the_o main_a head_n the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o preservative_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n undestroy_v we_o can_v deny_v that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o spouse_n and_o a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o a_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sickly_a disease_a man_n be_v a_o perfe_a man_n though_o not_o a_o sound_a man_n nor_o can_v we_o say_v but_o that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pardon_n of_o all_o fault_n and_o a_o reception_n of_o these_o delinquent_n into_o favour_n by_o he_o that_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o so_o merciful_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v that_o both_o the_o civil_a whore_n prophet_n
be_v grievous_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v long_o after_o constantine_n time_n that_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n and_o he_o use_v all_o his_o slight_n and_o device_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o through_o his_o instrument_n persecute_v and_o destroy_v many_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n behead_v for_o jesus_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o successor_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n nor_o be_v satan_n bind_v from_o persecute_v the_o church_n when_o as_o he_o behead_v and_o kill_v they_o still_o and_o stir_v up_o not_o only_a constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la his_o cousin_n german_n and_o immediate_a successor_n to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o also_o the_o arian_n king_n both_o of_o the_o huns_n goth_n and_o vandal_n that_o invade_v italy_n sack_v rome_n enter_v into_o africa_n besiege_v hippo_n and_o bring_v such_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o misery_n upon_o the_o church_n that_o rupertus_n and_o haymo_n consider_v the_o cruelty_n of_o gensericus_fw-la against_o the_o true_a christian_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o become_v arian_n by_o put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n persecutione_n victor_n l._n de_fw-la vandalica_fw-la persecutione_n and_o banish_v other_o as_o victor_n show_v do_v find_v in_o he_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o and_o therefore_o think_v he_o may_v be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o attila_n style_v himself_o mundzuccus_n himself_o mundzuccus_n orbis_fw-la terror_fw-la and_o flagellum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n and_o about_o the_o same_o troublesome_a time_n the_o donatist_n swarm_v in_o africa_n and_o as_o st._n augustine_n show_v bring_v a_o infinite_a deal_n of_o vexation_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o do_v other_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v wellnigh_o as_o bloody_a and_o as_o cruel_a if_o not_o altogether_o as_o bad_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o former_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n bring_v upon_o it_o loc_n apoc._n 11.3_o beza_n in_o loc_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v give_v not_o illud_fw-la nor_o illam_fw-la as_o beza_n say_v but_o power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n as_o our_o last_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 1200_o and_o 60._o day_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o begin_v then_o or_o immediate_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o phocas_n grant_v that_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n unto_o boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 630._o revel_v 20.4_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o saint_n begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n after_o phocas_n in_o heraclius_n his_o time_n about_o 620._o or_o 630._o that_o the_o sword_n of_o satan_n have_v neither_o edge_n strength_n nor_o ability_n to_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o abate_v one_o jot_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o that_o the_o church_n &_o her_o governor_n be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v they_o which_o former_o be_v hale_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v at_o the_o barrs_n of_o their_o enemy_n have_v now_o quiet_a possession_n of_o judicature_n and_o censure_n to_o punish_v and_o condemn_v the_o refractory_a which_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o persecution_n nor_o be_v execute_v so_o free_o and_o so_o just_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v awe_v and_o her_o governor_n suppress_v and_o terrify_v either_o by_o the_o heathen_a or_o the_o arian_n tyrant_n or_o by_o any_o other_o temporal_a potentate_n or_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o can_v master_v they_o for_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v gift_n to_o his_o witness_n 4.8_o ephes_n 4.8_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o in_o and_o after_o constantine_n time_n they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o far_o better_a manner_n and_o condition_n then_o before_o and_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o assistance_n to_o beget_v child_n more_o plentiful_o unto_o christ_n and_o afterward_o in_o anno_fw-la 395._o christian_n religion_n triumph_v over_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a when_o theodosius_n first_o overcome_v eugenius_n and_o argobastus_n the_o two_o standard-bearer_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o take_v away_o the_o college_n of_o the_o idol_n pontifices_fw-la and_o as_o zosimus_n say_v deface_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o constantine_n have_v only_o shut_v and_o julian_n have_v open_v again_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o while_n he_o give_v they_o not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n so_o to_o prophesy_v and_o so_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v resist_v or_o hinder_v by_o any_o heathen_a potentate_n king_n or_o emperor_n nor_o do_v he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o they_o until_o phocas_n his_o time_n 2._o speed_z in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 2._o which_o then_o they_o have_v and_o hold_v it_o always_o after_o in_o their_o hand_n 1000_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o indeed_o use_v it_o in_o a_o far_o high_a measure_n against_o christian_a king_n than_o god_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o do_v as_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n but_o also_o in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n as_o special_o by_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o hen._n 2._o and_o bishop_n becket_n and_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n 1000_o year_n reign_v and_o rule_v with_o christ_n and_o satan_n 1000_o year_n bind_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o church_n to_o rule_v do_v then_o begin_v either_o about_o the_o end_n of_o phocas_n or_o rather_o in_o heraclius_n reign_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o or_o six_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o for_o heraclius_n reign_v 30_o year_n 1630._o satan_n 1000_o year_n bind_v end_v in_o king_n charles_n his_o reign_n about_o anno_fw-la 1630._o and_o die_v 641._o and_o must_v end_v just_a in_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n when_o the_o devil_n chain_n be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o satan_n let_v loose_a like_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o two_o faithful_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o abundance_n more_o of_o god_n true_a servant_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o that_o for_o their_o religion_n the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v no_o where_o else_o at_o no_o time_n before_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o instrument_n of_o satan_n since_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n and_o the_o arian_n persecution_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n invade_v greece_n and_o take_v constantinople_n and_o bring_v thither_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n and_o the_o first_o woe_n upon_o those_o heretical_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o their_o invasion_n be_v libidine_fw-la dominandi_fw-la as_o alexander_n enter_v into_o persia_n and_o the_o roman_n war_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n to_o gain_v their_o territory_n through_o their_o ambition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n totum_fw-la rule_n which_o do_v so_o infinite_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o camerarius_fw-la show_v l._n 5._o c._n 8._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la for_o to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n &_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o the_o enlargement_n of_o their_o own_o idolatrous_a superstition_n when_o we_o find_v the_o turk_n do_v now_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v of_o old_a permit_v all_o religion_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n orthodox_n and_o heterodox_n to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v peaceable_o among_o they_o and_o to_o exercise_v each_o one_o their_o own_o religion_n without_o any_o disturbance_n so_o they_o pay_v their_o allot_v taxation_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o law_n in_o a_o civil_a government_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n qua_fw-la christian_n and_o because_o they_o do_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o rather_o a_o worldly_a desire_n of_o dominion_n dominion_n that_o the_o turk_n invasion_n be_v not_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o dominion_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o almanzor_n the_o great_a mahometan_a emperor_n which_o be_v interpret_v signify_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n meaning_n the_o alcoran_n that_o hozman_n the_o husband_n of_o
mahomet_n daughter_n digest_v into_o four_o book_n contain_v 206_o chapter_n when_o by_o tarif_n and_o mura_n his_o general_n he_o conquer_v spain_n and_o drive_v away_o roderigo_n which_o be_v their_o last_o king_n of_o the_o gothish_a blood_n and_o replenish_v that_o kingdom_n with_o moor_n and_o mahometan_n yet_o persecute_v he_o none_o for_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o seek_v to_o allure_v they_o to_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a service_n by_o give_v office_n 103._o sir_n walter_n rauleigh_n in_o the_o history_n of_o mahomet_n pag._n 103._o and_o promise_a immunity_n liberty_n and_o promotion_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o will_v be_v content_v to_o embrace_v mahometism_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o force_v any_o man_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o kill_v any_o one_o that_o refuse_v the_o same_o because_o the_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v engender_v by_o persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n by_o preach_v and_o not_o by_o fight_v so_o simon_n magus_n that_o be_v make_v by_o some_o though_o faw_fw-we wide_a 2._o dr._n hammond_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2._o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o and_o his_o sect_n of_o gnostic_n never_o force_v any_o that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o follow_v their_o idolatrous_a and_o heathenish_a worship_n indeed_o arius_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o arch-heretic_n of_o his_o sect_n seek_v to_o compel_v the_o orthodox_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o leave_v the_o faith_n of_o one_o substance_n solida_fw-la lactan._n l._n 5._o c._n 14._o and_o he_o cit_v flaccus_n that_o say_v justum_fw-la &_o tenacem_fw-la propositi_fw-la virum_fw-la non_fw-la civium_fw-la ardour_n prava_fw-la jubentium_fw-la non_fw-la vultus_fw-la instantis_fw-la tyranni_fw-la monte_fw-fr quatit_fw-la solida_fw-la and_o to_o become_v homoiousian_n that_o be_v similis_fw-la essentiae_fw-la the_o believer_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o like_a substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o to_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n that_o they_o invent_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o for_o as_o lactantius_n say_v quis_fw-la imponat_fw-la mihi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la vel_fw-la credendi_fw-la quod_fw-la nolim_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la velim_fw-la non_fw-la credendi_fw-la who_o can_v compel_v i_o either_o to_o believe_v what_o i_o listen_v not_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o i_o will_v and_o he_o say_v most_o true_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o free_a than_o religion_n which_o the_o mind_n no_o soon_o withstand_v but_o forthwith_o it_o vanish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o religion_n when_o as_o constraint_n bring_v in_o dissimulation_n and_o make_v hypocrite_n to_o worship_v thy_o power_n but_o not_o thy_o god_n therefore_o king_n theodoric_n do_v say_v very_o well_o that_o he_o can_v not_o command_v religion_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v enforce_v to_o believe_v against_o his_o will_n and_o justus_n lipsius_n bid_v thou_o over_o run_v all_o europe_n in_o thy_o imagination_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o these_o severe_a proceed_n that_o be_v of_o fire_n and_o sword_n city_n be_v raht_a overthrow_v 4._o lipsius_n polit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o i_o may_v add_v kingdom_n ruin_v then_o make_v religious_a because_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v rest_n in_o opinion_n be_v alter_v rather_o by_o teach_v then_o by_o command_v by_o instruct_v then_o by_o threaten_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o we_o find_v any_o discord_n in_o our_o instrument_n we_o do_v not_o in_o a_o rage_n break_v the_o string_n but_o reduce_v they_o to_o concord_n by_o patience_n and_o leisure_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o they_o that_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n sword_n the_o christian_a say_v and_o true_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v force_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n rather_o seek_v to_o convert_v they_o by_o brotherly_a persuasion_n then_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o a_o hostile_a compulsion_n and_o he_o cit_v cassiodore_n st._n bernard_n and_o st._n augustine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n with_o unfeigned_a prayer_n and_o sigh_n to_o god_n that_o man_n will_v endeavour_v to_o redress_v and_o amend_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n after_o such_o a_o course_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a course_n that_o be_v chalk_v out_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o parallel_n the_o parallel_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v if_o this_o last_o war_n and_o our_o last_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o be_v suppose_v by_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v this_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o mere_o for_o religion_n pretend_a to_o have_v the_o gospel_n true_o preach_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n right_o and_o true_o administer_v which_o be_v the_o incessant_a song_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o persecution_n but_o be_v it_o not_o indeed_o to_o suppress_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n parliament_n let_v my_o reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o under_o that_o fair_a pretence_n to_o destroy_v the_o pure_a national_a church_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v now_o extant_a upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o tread_v of_o the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n c._n 11.2_o and_o be_v it_o not_o intend_v by_o the_o dragon_n that_o use_v those_o his_o instrument_n for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v not_o this_o most_o apparent_a both_o by_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v so_o eager_o press_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o hand_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v so_o furious_o pursue_v that_o refuse_v it_o and_o also_o by_o the_o cause_n the_o cause_n that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o furious_a fighter_n cry_v and_o redouble_v their_o cry_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o to_o war_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o to_o persecute_v all_o the_o true_a faithful_a christian_n let_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n judge_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v undoubted_o conclude_v 451._o i_o know_v how_o various_o author_n differ_v about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 1000_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v it_o and_o i_o set_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v most_o probable_a say_v the_o reverend_a author_n of_o the_o revelation_n unrevealed_a pag_n 451._o that_o satan_n 1000_o year_n imprisonment_n begin_v about_o 620._o or_o 630._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o heraclius_n and_o be_v determine_v and_o end_v in_o or_o about_o 1620_o or_o 1630._o about_o 35._o or_o 45._o year_n ago_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n at_o which_o time_n satan_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n loosen_a and_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o whip_v and_o scourge_v we_o with_o new_a persecution_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o other_o their_o concomitant_a misery_n and_o that_o not_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o any_o temporal_a or_o civil_a subjection_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a aim_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o grecian_n but_o principal_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o service_n that_o we_o just_o owe_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o abandon_v the_o long_o receive_v lyturgie_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v weed_v from_o all_o dross_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o new_a invent_a directory_n impose_v upon_o we_o by_o some_o few_o retrograde_a impostor_n which_o be_v a_o persecution_n against_o conscience_n and_o so_o the_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o world_n and_o far_o worse_a than_o the_o affliction_n that_o pharaoh_n impose_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v for_o his_o own_o worldly_a service_n and_o this_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o god_n service_n and_o the_o like_a whereof_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v read_v execute_v in_o all_o the_o turkish_a history_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v the_o like_a in_o all_o the_o time_n afore_o show_v in_o any_o place_n by_o any_o tyrant_n since_o the_o reign_n of_o heraclius_n the_o successor_n of_o phocas_n to_o these_o very_a day_n and_o so_o now_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o as_o edward_n say_v hell_n break_v loose_a he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o trample_v our_o governor_n and_o government_n under_o foot_n and_o then_o as_o i_o say_v before_o st._n john_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o diminutive_a word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n 3._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o signify_v
as_o they_o do_v against_o christ_n against_o his_o apostle_n observe_v 2._o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o here_o against_o the_o witness_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o particular_n concern_v this_o beast_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o beginning_n 1._o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o how_o little_a it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o little_a wild_a beast_n parallel_n to_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o daniel_n speak_v of_o for_o as_o that_o horn_n at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o little_a and_o indeed_o very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o nine_o horn_n and_o yet_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v great_a and_o of_o far_o great_a power_n and_o especial_o of_o far_o great_a tyranny_n impiety_n and_o all_o other_o abominable_a wickedness_n than_o all_o the_o other_o nine_o horn_n so_o this_o beast_n here_o parallel_n the_o parallel_n c._n 13._o speak_v of_o at_o the_o first_o compact_n of_o it_o when_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v convene_v and_o meet_v together_o to_o make_v one_o body_n it_o have_v but_o a_o little_a power_n &_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v not_o just_o at_o first_o any_o power_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n nor_o of_o right_a to_o administer_v a_o oath_n to_o any_o one_o their_o privilege_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v by_o favour_n be_v through_o custom_n and_o countenance_n conceive_v to_o have_v grow_v great_a than_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n that_o they_o can_v challenge_v by_o any_o right_n let_v my_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o not_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v inest_fw-la quoque_fw-la gratia_fw-la paruis_fw-la there_o may_v be_v much_o virtue_n in_o a_o little_a substance_n so_o there_o may_v be_v much_o mischief_n in_o a_o little_a beast_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v swell_v to_o his_o full_a with_o deadly_a poison_n as_o the_o serpent_n that_o deceive_v our_o forefather_n be_v but_o little_a and_o a_o slender_a beast_n far_o less_o than_o many_o other_o creature_n yet_o be_v he_o more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 3.1_o gen._n 3.1_o and_o as_o the_o spider_n be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a worm_n yet_o it_o be_v full_a of_o most_o deadly_a poison_n so_o this_o beast_n inconstancy_n beast_n here_o c._n 13._o speak_v of_o let_v my_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o diminutive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o original_n o_o nulla_fw-la dolour_n content_n paena_fw-la quaere_fw-la supplicia_fw-la horrida_fw-la incognita_fw-la nefanda_fw-la junonem_fw-la doce_fw-la quid_fw-la odia_fw-la vaeleant_fw-la nescitirasci_fw-la satis_fw-la seneca_n in_o here._n oet_n 2._o from_o whence_o the_o beast_n do_v arise_v gen._n 1.10_o revel_v 17.15_o exit_fw-la populorum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la marestus_fw-la pag._n 115._o the_o pope_n not_o this_o beast_n and_o why_o the_o world_n compare_v to_o the_o sea_n 1._o for_o the_o turbulence_n psal_n 65.7_o 2_o for_o the_o inconstancy_n though_o at_o the_o first_o convention_n be_v but_o very_o little_a both_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n yet_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n against_o the_o witness_n and_o for_o some_o private_a respect_n most_o greedy_a of_o revenge_n and_o have_v the_o subtlety_n of_o many_o head_n tempore_fw-la succrevit_fw-la it_o grow_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n to_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o all_o man_n wonder_v thereat_o and_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o see_v the_o poet_n can_v not_o express_v such_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n in_o medea_n or_o dianira_n that_o say_v o_o sorrow_n which_o no_o vengeance_n can_v suffice_v some_o unknown_a horrid_a punishment_n device_n what_o hate_n can_v do_v let_v june_n learn_v of_o i_o as_o they_o see_v in_o this_o beast_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o all_o that_o assist_v or_o adhere_v to_o they_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o st._n john_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o little_a beast_n to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o ascind_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n where_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o from_o whence_o now_o he_o send_v this_o beast_n and_o you_o know_v the_o sea_n be_v corpus_fw-la aggregatum_fw-la a_o body_n compact_a and_o make_v up_o of_o many_o water_n for_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n sea_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v the_o water_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v to_o signify_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n so_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o this_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v but_o the_o choose_n and_o the_o elect_n of_o this_o pack_n and_o society_n or_o company_n of_o man_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v always_o choose_v from_o and_o by_o a_o few_o cardinal_n and_o never_o by_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n or_o else_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n may_v signify_v as_o corna_n lapide_fw-la understand_v it_o their_o spring_a and_o choose_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o the_o many_o analogy_n and_o likeness_n thereof_o be_v often_o compare_v unto_o the_o sea_n as_o especial_o 1._o propter_fw-la turbulentiam_fw-la as_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o rage_a element_n so_o be_v the_o people_n term_v turba_fw-la quasi_fw-la turbata_fw-la multitudo_fw-la a_o very_a troublesome_a multitude_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n join_v both_o these_o together_o say_v thou_o still_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o propter_fw-la inconstantiam_fw-la as_o the_o sea_n be_v ever_o ebb_v or_o flow_v and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n so_o be_v the_o people_n of_o this_o world_n ever_o unconstant_a in_o their_o desire_n to_o day_n they_o will_v cry_v hosanna_n to_o morrow_n crucifige_fw-la in_o this_o parliament_n they_o will_v have_v no_o king_n but_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o next_o they_o will_v be_v like_o other_o nation_n and_o will_v have_v a_o king_n now_o they_o will_v have_v a_o monarchy_n anon_o they_o will_v have_v a_o democracy_n and_o then_o a_o anarchy_n and_o so_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o be_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n 3._o in_o the_o four_o c._n v._n 6._o of_o this_o revel_n frugility_n 3._o for_o the_o frugility_n the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n that_o be_v to_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n say_v geminianus_n propter_fw-la fragilitatem_fw-la for_o the_o frailty_n and_o brittleness_n thereof_o as_o you_o may_v full_o see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o fall_n of_o unfortunate_a prince_n and_o to_o a_o sea_n of_o crystal_n propter_fw-la frigiditatem_fw-la thereof_o 4._o for_o the_o frigidity_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o coldness_n thereof_o when_o as_o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o many_o especial_o worldling_n even_o among_o brethren_n be_v waxen_a cold_a or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v that_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n may_v signify_v his_o rise_n out_o of_o this_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o lie_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o as_o constantine_n who_o best_a of_o all_o the_o emperor_n promote_v the_o christian_a religion_n spring_v from_o this_o island_n so_o to_o be_v revenge_v for_o that_o benefit_n the_o beast_n who_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o worst_a enemy_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v likewise_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o island_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o dragon_n in_o this_o i_o will_v and_o so_o you_o see_v from_o whence_o this_o beast_n arise_v beast_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o beast_n even_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v far_o great_a to_o know_v who_o or_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o beast_n for_o notwithstanding_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n as_o i_o produce_v to_o you_o before_o do_v unanimous_o avouch_v that_o he_o signify_v the_o great_a antichrist_n 115._o francise_n junius_n in_o locum_fw-la the_o mistake_v of_o some_o learned_a man_n so_o so_o mare_n take_v it_o pro_fw-la rom._n imperio_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la pag._n 115._o that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n
faith_n from_o off_o the_o world_n by_o take_v away_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o expose_v all_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o then_o 5._o idem_fw-la c._n 11._o lament_n 4_o 5._o deny_v any_o office_n or_o place_n of_o command_n or_o credit_n either_o in_o the_o army_n or_o civil_a government_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o thrust_v all_o other_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o employment_n that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o bestow_v all_o office_n of_o honour_n and_o profit_n upon_o the_o idol-worshipper_n and_o so_o magnify_v the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n and_o bring_v both_o the_o clergy_n and_o lay_v christian_n to_o extreme_a want_n and_o poverty_n and_o make_v they_o the_o spectacle_n of_o reproach_n when_o as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v not_o bread_n to_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n and_o instead_o of_o scarlet_a that_o they_o former_o use_v they_o must_v now_o be_v glad_a of_o rag_n and_o be_v drive_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o embrace_v the_o dunghill_n and_o to_o dig_v or_o beg_v or_o starve_v he_o have_v almost_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o exhaust_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v very_o like_a to_o put_v out_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n but_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n against_o who_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o kick_v and_o who_o will_n must_v stand_v when_o as_o no_o counsel_n can_v prevail_v against_o his_o providence_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o two_o appollinariss_n that_o be_v two_o learned_a and_o most_o famous_a christian_a schoolmaster_n who_o teach_v many_o noble_a man_n child_n 5._o socrates_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o the_o father_n turn_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o heroical_a verse_n idem_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 15._o marcellinus_n l._n 22._o c._n 13._o &_o l._n 25._o c._n 5._o and_o by_o well_o ground_v they_o in_o the_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o julian_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o hell_n exceed_o uphold_a and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o apostata_fw-la breed_v in_o athens_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o greg._n nazianzen_n and_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o all_o humane_a learning_n as_o among_o other_o thing_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o many_o elegant_a oration_n and_o book_n that_o he_o write_v show_v and_o marcellinus_n testify_v be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o maxim_n of_o cornelius_n tacitus_n sublatis_fw-la studiorum_fw-la praemijs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la studia_fw-la pereunt_fw-la the_o only_a way_n to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n and_o the_o ready_a course_n to_o put_v down_o all_o learning_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o as_o marshal_n say_v sint_fw-la maecenates_fw-la non_fw-la deerunt_fw-la flacce_fw-la marones_n epig_n martial_a epig_n bountiful_a maecenases_n and_o religious_a uncorrupted_a patron_n will_v bring_v forth_o learned_a author_n poet_n orator_n historian_n and_o divine_n but_o if_o you_o will_v root_v out_o any_o art_n science_n or_o profession_n you_o need_v not_o defile_v your_o hand_n with_o blood_n by_o kill_v the_o person_n but_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o let_v they_o starve_v but_o not_o be_v kill_v because_o poverty_n and_o want_n hunger_n and_o cold_a nakedness_n and_o shame_n with_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n will_v prevail_v with_o man_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n mighty_a hand_n 3._o o_o quantum_fw-la cogit_fw-la egestas_fw-la juvenal_n sit_v 3._o to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n or_o canon_n vellit_fw-la nam_fw-la saepius_fw-la aurem_fw-la invida_fw-la paupertas_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la vilia_fw-la rura_fw-la and_o as_o juvenal_n say_v haud_fw-la facile_fw-la emergunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la obstat_fw-la res_fw-la angusta_fw-la domi_fw-la therefore_o i_o take_v julian_n that_o take_v this_o course_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v primogenitus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la and_o proximus_fw-la antichristo_fw-la the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o wickedness_n though_o not_o of_o time_n and_o the_o next_o neighbour_n or_o gentleman_n usher_n to_o the_o antichrist_n that_o chalk_v out_o the_o way_n to_o he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n that_o either_o precede_v he_o or_o shall_v succeed_v he_o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n because_o all_o the_o other_o persecutor_n persecute_v presbyteros_fw-la the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o wretch_n endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o presbyterium_fw-la the_o most_o sacred_a call_v and_o function_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ministry_n that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o to_o uphold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o heathen_a god_n may_v be_v still_o continue_v to_o who_o beyond_o all_o other_o he_o be_v most_o superstitious_o devote_v 6._o am._n marcel_n l._n 25._o c._n 6._o as_o ammianus_n testify_v and_o he_o be_v say_v here_o c._n 17.10_o to_o be_v the_o seven_o &_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n which_o be_v but_o three_o year_n at_o the_o most_o for_o this_o vile_a person_n begin_v his_o voyage_n against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n resolve_v and_o vow_v if_o he_o prevail_v in_o that_o enterprise_n to_o sacrifice_v all_o the_o christian_n unto_o his_o idol_n god_n julian_n how_o god_n revenge_v the_o wickedness_n of_o julian_n therefore_o the_o god_n of_o god_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o the_o christian_n send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o some_o write_v or_o a_o devil_n out_o of_o hell_n as_o say_v calistus_n that_o run_v he_o through_o or_o some_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n sudden_o smite_v he_o no_o man_n know_v how_o nor_o from_o whence_o that_o he_o die_v scoff_o saying_n vicisti_fw-la galilee_n vicisti_fw-la and_o then_o one_o of_o his_o compeer_n object_v against_o the_o christian_n that_o their_o god_n be_v not_o as_o they_o affirm_v slow_a to_o wrath_n when_o he_o do_v so_o speedy_o and_o so_o sudden_o execute_v his_o fury_n against_o julian_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n that_o will_v when_o he_o see_v his_o patience_n and_o his_o long_a sufferance_n be_v abuse_v &_o can_v bring_v the_o reprobate_n to_o repentance_n &_o see_v his_o servant_n in_o jeopardy_n to_o be_v destroy_v to_o preserve_v his_o saint_n &_o to_o prevent_v their_o own_o further_a judgement_n sudden_o smite_v they_o while_o they_o be_v act_v their_o villainy_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n as_o he_o do_v smite_v nabuchadnezzar_n while_o the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n 4.31_o dan._n 4.31_o and_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n before_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o commit_v any_o more_o wickedness_n to_o heap_v more_o vengeance_n unto_o themselves_o so_o that_o as_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a 12.10_o prov._n 12.10_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o god_n upon_o these_o transcendent_a malefactor_n be_v mingle_v and_o allay_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mercy_n and_o as_o these_o reason_n afore_o cite_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v julian_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o seven_o king_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v the_o eight_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o who_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o &_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o race_n or_o stock_n or_o a_o colleague_n of_o and_o with_o the_o seven_o constantij_fw-la marcell_n in_o vita_fw-la constantij_fw-la as_o junius_n say_v trajan_n be_v with_o nerva_n or_o julian_n be_v with_o constantius_n as_o marcellinus_n say_v but_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o subtlety_n and_o cruelty_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n and_o suppress_v the_o true_a service_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o seven_o be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o livery_n and_o serve_v the_o same_o master_n and_o after_o
worthy_a of_o credit_n assure_v i_o they_o be_v for_o what_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o world_n can_v there_o be_v great_a then_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o fly_v from_o deceit_n and_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o foul_a spirit_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o author_n mover_n and_o promoter_n of_o such_o most_o horrid_a and_o execrable_a act_n act_n never_o act_v by_o any_o christian_n and_o but_o seldom_o if_o ever_o know_v by_o the_o worst_a of_o pagan_n and_o never_o before_o adventure_v or_o invent_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o most_o impudent_a of_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o have_v not_o their_o assembly_n and_o preacher_n 1.5_o wisdom_n 1.5_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o by_o consequent_a and_o in_o effect_n deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v amor_fw-la nexus_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la do_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o blasphemous_a act_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o the_o adherent_n to_o the_o parliament_n do_v and_o have_v they_o not_o obliterated_a and_o cashier_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o main_a point_n of_o the_o long_o receive_v truth_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o do_v not_o that_o parliament_n authorize_v that_o apostate_n assembly_n and_o countenance_v the_o swarm_n of_o their_o lay-sword-preacher_n to_o discountenance_v the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o church_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o expung_a of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o antiquate_v the_o lord_n prayer_n out_o of_o the_o church_n service_n for_o fear_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v use_v to_o say_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v quench_v the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o turn_v out_o the_o long_o settle_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v way_n as_o one_o say_v well_o to_o a_o long-winded_a extemporary_a nonsense_n and_o blasphemous_a repetition_n presbyterian_o such_o blasphemy_n as_o never_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v broach_v in_o the_o book_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o most_o saucy_a expostulation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o introduce_v athiesme_fw-fr and_o to_o abrogate_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o fauterer_n and_o adherent_n to_o that_o parliament_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a complication_n and_o a_o syncretisme_n or_o rather_o a_o sink_n and_o common_a sewer_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n may_v we_o not_o well_o say_v that_o upon_o the_o head_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n especial_o if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o which_o will_v swell_v to_o a_o huge_a volume_n all_o the_o blasphemous_a tenant_n that_o some_o of_o their_o member_n many_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o more_o of_o their_o adherent_n have_v broach_v scatter_v and_o print_v throughout_o these_o three_o kingdom_n since_o the_o unhappy_a birth_n of_o that_o most_o unhappy_a parliament_n to_o most_o of_o the_o king_n most_o loyal_a subject_n and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o this_o appendix_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v say_v to_o cohere_v with_o that_o long_a parliament_n five_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 2._o that_o this_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o leopard_n 2._o 5._o the_o beast_n be_v like_o a_o leopard_n jun._n in_o annotat_fw-la in_o loc_n as_o after_o the_o 2d_o pun_n war_n mace_v grec_n syria_fw-la caeteraque_fw-la omne_fw-la quasitorrente_n sequnta_fw-mi sunâ—_n dan._n 7.6_o ut_fw-la loquor_fw-la florus_a l._n 2._o c._n 7._o diodorus_n siculus_fw-la de_fw-fr success_n alexandr_n 2._o and_o junius_n follow_v his_o former_a exposition_n say_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v like_o a_o leopard_n propter_fw-la velocitatem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o swiftness_n and_o speedy_a expedition_n and_o their_o extraordinary_a success_n to_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n when_o their_o general_n may_v say_v with_o caesar_n veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la assoon_o as_o i_o come_v i_o overcome_v all_o the_o adversary_n that_o oppose_v i_o whereby_o they_o have_v sudden_o prevail_v to_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n over_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n but_o indeed_o that_o empire_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o leopard_n for_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o four_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o three_o beast_n which_o betoken_v the_o macedonian_a or_o greek_a empire_n be_v like_o a_o leopard_n that_o be_v propter_fw-la velocitatem_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o the_o sudden_a increase_n and_o speedy_a enlargement_n thereof_o when_o alexander_n the_o great_a do_v most_o sudden_o in_o less_o than_o 10_o year_n space_n subdue_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a dominion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o empire_n be_v as_o sudden_o divide_v when_o he_o bequeath_v the_o same_o to_o the_o worthy_a of_o his_o captain_n and_o almost_o as_o quick_o again_o translate_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o not_o the_o roman_a empire_n 23._o eodem_fw-la c._n v._o 7._o &_o 23._o which_o be_v the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n vision_n and_o have_v iron_n tooth_n and_o stamp_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o but_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n that_o come_v up_o among_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n 8._o â—_o v._o 8._o that_o daniel_n see_v be_v here_o liken_v to_o a_o leopard_n and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la velocitatem_fw-la for_o the_o great_a speed_n that_o he_o make_v in_o all_o his_o action_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o other_o chief_a property_n of_o the_o leopard_n which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v 1._o leopard_n the_o three_o property_n of_o the_o leopard_n velox_n very_o swift_a 2._o crudelis_fw-la very_o cruel_a 3._o maculosus_fw-la very_o much_o spot_v and_o so_o be_v that_o many-headed_a beast_n that_o our_o evangelift_n see_v and_o true_o i_o may_v just_o demand_v if_o that_o these_o three_o property_n of_o the_o leopard_n may_v not_o be_v perfect_o see_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n parallel_n the_o parallel_n for_o 1._o parliament_n 1._o the_o great_a speed_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v they_o not_o most_o swift_a in_o their_o expedition_n and_o execution_n and_o subdue_a all_o that_o have_v oppose_v they_o either_o domestic_a and_o homebred_a enemy_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a foe_n and_o have_v they_o not_o conquer_v these_o three_o kingdom_n and_o prevail_v more_o in_o less_o than_o ten_o year_n space_n then_o either_o the_o warlike_a king_n of_o sweden_n or_o any_o other_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n if_o you_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n since_o alexander_n time_n 2._o parliamen_n 2._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o parliamen_n as_o they_o be_v most_o speedy_a in_o their_o action_n so_o i_o may_v demand_v if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o cruel_a in_o their_o execution_n and_o more_o cruel_a than_o all_o the_o example_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v in_o any_o history_n to_o parallel_v they_o more_o cruel_a as_o it_o be_v conceive_v than_o john_n vasilowich_n that_o be_v the_o great_a tyrant_n of_o russia_n and_o as_o they_o say_v great_a than_o any_o other_o former_a tyrant_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o persecute_v any_o man_n as_o these_o man_n do_v only_o for_o be_v loyal_a subject_n unto_o their_o king_n and_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o their_o god_n though_o we_o may_v say_v of_o vasilowich_n that_o saevior_fw-la est_fw-la tristi_fw-la busiride_n saevior_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la falsum_fw-la lento_fw-la torruit_fw-la igne_fw-la bovem_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o i_o due_o weigh_v the_o decenniall_a slaughter_n practise_v in_o these_o christian_a part_n by_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a saint_n on_o earth_n especial_o when_o i_o consider_v not_o the_o bloody_a kill_n of_o man_n but_o the_o many_o death_n that_o in_o a_o linger_a death_n they_o have_v impose_v on_o many_o good_a man_n and_o the_o piecemeal_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o quos_fw-la oderunt_fw-la gratis_o who_o they_o hate_v without_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o seek_v to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a good_a and_o to_o prevent_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v from_o fall_v on_o they_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o poet_n o_o mite_n diomedis_n equi_fw-la busiridis_n arae_fw-la
to_o his_o son_n if_o they_o have_v he_o what_o i_o know_v not_o and_o to_o swear_v and_o protest_v they_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o ease_n benefit_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o to_o enslave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o arbitrary_a will_n and_o to_o lay_v such_o heavy_a load_n upon_o they_o such_o yoke_n of_o iron_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o such_o immeasurable_a tax_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o know_v in_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o ever_o i_o read_v in_o any_o of_o all_o our_o chornicle_n and_o worse_o as_o i_o believe_v than_o what_o rehoboam_n impose_v on_o they_o that_o for_o his_o indiscretion_n do_v most_o undutiful_o rebel_v and_o revolt_v from_o he_o i_o know_v not_o how_o either_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o all_o the_o addition_n of_o their_o abrogative_n to_o their_o legislative_a power_n that_o they_o claim_v can_v salve_v the_o same_o from_o the_o grievous_a wound_n of_o apparent_a perjury_n and_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v and_o do_v over_o and_o over_o a_o tribus_fw-la ad_fw-la centum_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o time_n and_o do_v always_o as_o man_n conceive_v to_o this_o end_n not_o to_o blind_a god_n which_o i_o think_v they_o know_v see_v their_o thought_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a hate_v all_o these_o do_n but_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v their_o intention_n nor_o see_v their_o end_n but_o that_o be_v veil_v with_o these_o deceitful_a imposture_n they_o may_v be_v draw_v on_o by_o these_o religious_a cord_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o assist_v they_o as_o the_o people_n follow_v absalon_n with_o a_o simple_a heart_n to_o work_v their_o pernicious_a end_n and_o therefore_o i_o read_v of_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o say_v he_o do_v much_o wonder_n what_o wise_a man_n will_v pawn_v his_o soul_n upon_o these_o man_n conscience_n that_o as_o he_o avouch_v make_v no_o conscience_n so_o frequent_o to_o break_v their_o own_o solemn_a oath_n or_o who_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v hazard_v their_o fortune_n to_o maintain_v these_o man_n cause_n that_o have_v neither_o cause_n nor_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o do_v i_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o their_o other_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v more_o secret_a in_o the_o tenet_n of_o their_o faith_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n because_o these_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a and_o yet_o be_v so_o many_o as_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n of_o themselves_o but_o let_v they_o be_v as_o secret_a as_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a extitit_fw-la non_fw-fr te_fw-fr latuerit_fw-la o_o supreme_a jupiter_n horum_fw-la malorum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la author_n extitit_fw-la that_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o such_o transcendent_a wickedness_n can_v hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n but_o their_o perjury_n and_o blasphemy_n so_o often_o so_o secret_o and_o so_o hypocrital_o do_v whensoever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v lay_v in_o store_n with_o god_n and_o seal_v up_o among_o his_o treasure_n and_o if_o they_o speedy_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o may_v speedy_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o because_o these_o sin_n beside_o their_o other_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o 32.24_o deut._n 32.24_o their_o repentance_n must_v not_o be_v little_a nor_o slight_a but_o as_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n though_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o so_o must_v they_o have_v many_o bitter_a tear_n of_o most_o sorrowful_a soul_n to_o wash_v away_o these_o fearful_a sin_n which_o they_o commit_v to_o destroy_v their_o master_n and_o so_o many_o of_o their_o pastor_n and_o brethren_n and_o for_o the_o sweet_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o i_o do_v hearty_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o do_v and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o god_n though_o no_o doubt_n but_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n yet_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o rather_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o then_o either_o to_o pope_n or_o turk_n as_o many_o man_n do_v conceive_v 2._o tabernacle_n 2._o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o beast_n against_o god_n tabernacle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o true_o he_o open_v it_o very_o wide_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n i._n e._n say_v mr._n mede_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o right_o for_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n head_n 59_o john_n 2.19_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o &_o v._o 17._o mr._n mede_n pag._n 59_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n as_o be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o st._n paul_n testify_v know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o yet_o i_o do_v much_o marvel_n that_o mr._n mede_n will_v have_v it_o so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n only_o to_o transfer_v this_o blasphemy_n to_o signify_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o adore_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o this_o beast_n against_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o so_o sudden_o express_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n here_o signify_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o place_n where_o god_n by_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n reside_v and_o dwell_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o to_o cherish_v they_o as_o the_o hen_n cherish_v her_o chicken_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habito_fw-la or_o commoror_n to_o dwell_v do_v proper_o betoken_v for_o so_o by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v every_o where_o understand_v the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n rear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n quod_fw-la josephus_n vocat_fw-la templum_fw-la portatile_a 2._o josephus_n antiquitat_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 5._o &_o aliquando_fw-la sanstuarium_fw-la appellatur_fw-la godwin_n in_o synop_n l._n 1._o sect._n 25._o c._n 2._o until_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n and_o after_o that_o solomon_n build_v that_o glorious_a temple_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n or_o god_n dwell_v place_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v always_o deem_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o material_a church_n that_o be_v edify_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v ever_o account_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o tabernacle_n may_v sometime_o signify_v caetum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o company_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o meet_v together_o in_o god_n house_n 84.1_o psal_n 84.1_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v quam_fw-la dilecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la tabernacula_fw-la tua_fw-la domine_fw-la o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o dwelling_n thou_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v tremel_n considenti_fw-la in_o latibulo_fw-la excelsi_fw-la say_v tremel_n &_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ps_n 91.1_o and_o in_o psal_n 92.12_o but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v it_o be_v take_v here_o because_o these_o dweller_n in_o god_n house_n be_v immediate_o set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o catachresis_fw-la it_o be_v use_v for_o any_o dwell_a place_n as_o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o most_o principal_a in_o tabernaculis_fw-la vel_fw-la tentoriis_fw-la chami_fw-la 78.51_o psal_n 78.51_o in_o the_o dwelling_n of_o ham_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o place_n 26.8_o psal_n 26.8_o which_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v for_o god_n
better_a saint_n than_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n as_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n can_v make_v this_o good_a unto_o you_o for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a appear_a saint_n among_o the_o jew_n 11.42_o luke_n 11.42_o tything_n the_o least_o thing_n pray_v in_o the_o street_n cautious_a of_o their_o oath_n and_o very_o strict_a observer_n of_o their_o sabbath_n day_n service_n and_o teach_v as_o much_o outward_a holiness_n as_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v 23.13_o matth._n 23.13_o yet_o we_o may_v believe_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o be_v but_o holy_a hypocrite_n that_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o do_v exceed_o offend_v he_o for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v then_o most_o of_o all_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n when_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o make_v our_o forefather_n to_o become_v like_o devil_n 5._o gen._n 3_o 5._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a god_n so_o it_o be_v as_o it_o hah_o be_v ever_o since_o his_o perpetual_a practice_n to_o teach_v his_o instrument_n and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o antichrist_n be_v one_o world_n the_o antichrist_n will_v see_v to_o his_o follower_n the_o best_a christian_a in_o the_o world_n preponere_fw-la quod_fw-la delectabile_fw-la subponere_fw-la quod_fw-la exitiale_fw-la to_o give_v deadly_a poy_n son_n in_o a_o golden_a cup_n and_o to_o pretend_v and_o to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o great_a piety_n holiness_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o judas_n to_o kiss_v christ_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o man_n when_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o action_n aimand_v level_a to_o betray_v he_o as_o judas_n do_v to_o be_v crucify_v to_o overthrow_v his_o service_n to_o kill_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o more_o holy_a the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o devil_n he_o be_v and_o the_o worse_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v so_o the_o more_o saint_n and_o the_o more_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n honour_n these_o or_o any_o other_o actor_n of_o wickedness_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o more_o apparent_a proof_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a adversary_n unto_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v true_a 10.22_o a_o special_a observation_n to_o be_v consider_v luke_n 10.22_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o come_n and_o discovery_n of_o the_o antichrist_n a_o mystery_n that_o be_v a_o hide_a dark_a and_o secret_a thing_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o much_o unlike_o the_o come_n and_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n for_o as_o no_o man_n have_v know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o none_o shall_v know_v the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o only_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n will_v reveal_v he_o for_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v bid_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n that_o will_v never_o believe_v a_o man_n of_o such_o mean_a birth_n poor_a friend_n and_o so_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n show_v 53.2_o isa_n 53.2_o and_o they_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n without_o form_n or_o beauty_n shall_v be_v the_o christ_n that_o anoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v to_o shepherd_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o babe_n and_o suckling_n that_o be_v world_n luke_n 2.10_o math_n 11.25_o that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o mystery_n hardly_o believe_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o some_o few_o that_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o simple_a and_o of_o as_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o little_a child_n among_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o only_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o these_o first_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o worldly_a wise_a from_o the_o great_a man_n the_o wealthy_a man_n &_o the_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o nor_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o shall_v wonder_v after_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o befool_v all_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v imagine_v such_o success_n and_o protestation_n of_o piety_n and_o act_n to_o suppress_v idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n and_o to_o further_a true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v any_o way_n compatible_a with_o the_o antichrist_n yet_o this_o knowledge_n and_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n by_o the_o special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v and_o discover_v to_o some_o few_o mean_v despise_v and_o deject_v once_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v true_o love_v christ_n and_o zealous_o stick_v to_o his_o service_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affront_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v perfect_o hate_v the_o bypocrisy_n and_o hypocritical_a pretension_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o most_o hateful_a beast_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o discovery_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o antichrist_n a_o revelation_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v 2.9.10_o 2_o thes_n 2._o emergere_fw-la &_o patesteri_fw-la &_o extenâ—bris_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la prodire_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la piis_fw-la pro_fw-la tali_fw-la cognoscatur_fw-la maresius_n pag._n 63._o matth._n 11.25_o e.h._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la part_n 3._o c._n 5._o pag._n 102._o esay_n 6.9_o act._n 28.27_o luk._n 7.30_o 2_o thes_n 2.9.10_o which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o cover_n or_o the_o put_n off_o of_o a_o veil_n or_o mask_n from_o some_o face_n that_o be_v mask_v and_o hide_a from_o public_a fight_n so_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o antichrist_n a_o reveiling_n of_o some_o bid_a face_n and_o a_o manifest_v of_o some_o secret_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o common_o know_v nor_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v only_o re_z veil_v especial_o at_o his_o first_o appear_v to_o some_o few_o and_o those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n or_o small_a account_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a and_o hide_a from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o great_a man_n and_o note_v man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o s._n matthew_n speak_v of_o god_n mystery_n join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o hide_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reveil_fw-fr to_o note_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v unfold_v and_o publish_v be_v notwithstanding_o so_o make_v know_v and_o reveil_v as_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v only_o by_o some_o few_o that_o true_o love_v christ_n and_o earnest_o desire_v to_o understand_v his_o truth_n and_o be_v keep_v still_o secret_a and_o hide_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v they_o not_o which_o happen_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n isay_n show_v have_v eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v and_o have_v ear_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v this_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o when_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o embrace_v it_o they_o be_v averse_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o think_v we_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o simple_a man_n that_o teach_v it_o because_o indeed_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n have_v insensible_o bewitch_v and_o blind_v they_o and_o their_o care_n and_o search_v after_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v too_o remiss_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o bad_a pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n where_o i_o will_v have_v the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o observe_v that_o this_o fearful_a expression_n of_o judgement_n be_v against_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o and_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o this_o truth_n
army_n and_o for_o their_o service_n unto_o the_o antichrist_n capita_fw-la hominum_fw-la head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o ring_v leader_n of_o the_o seduce_a multitude_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v yet_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a malice_n of_o satan_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o antichrist_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o note_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o though_o among_o 600_o thousand_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n 12.37_o exod._n 12.37_o there_o be_v but_o 250_o man_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n yet_o here_o be_v 7000_o man_n of_o renown_n that_o stand_v up_o and_o fight_v and_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o antich_n to_o withstand_v the_o witness_n and_o to_o hinaer_fw-mi they_o to_o obtain_v their_o office_n and_o place_n and_o if_o so_o many_o man_n of_o note_n be_v slay_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o inferior_a man_n of_o no_o note_n may_v be_v slay_v and_o of_o other_o that_o fight_v and_o assist_v the_o antichrist_n against_o the_o witness_n &_o be_v not_o slay_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o number_n of_o 7000_o do_v signify_v as_o i_o say_v a_o great_a many_o many_o that_o the_o number_n of_o 3.7_o and_o 10._o do_v very_o often_o signify_v many_o because_o the_o number_n of_o 3_o and_o of_o 7_o and_o of_o 10_o have_v very_o often_o none_o other_o importance_n than_o a_o great_a deal_n or_o a_o great_a many_o as_o in_o st._n judas_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n so_o in_o st._n matth._n 12.45_o and_o in_o st._n luke_n 8.2_o the_o number_n of_o 7_o betoken_v many_o and_o so_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 7000._o man_n be_v slay_v to_o be_v that_o a_o great_a many_o be_v slay_v and_o not_o that_o the_o just_a and_o full_a number_n of_o 7000_o man_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o commotion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v likewise_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o 7000_o or_o great_a many_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v or_o annihilate_v and_o undo_v in_o that_o commotion_n be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o antichrist_n his_o party_n but_o rather_o so_o many_o and_o such_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v slay_v of_o both_o party_n which_o be_v the_o likely_a interpretation_n yet_o howsoever_o whether_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n literal_o for_o the_o full_a number_n of_o 7000_o man_n or_o mystical_o for_o a_o great_a many_o they_o many_o or_o 7_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o 7000._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o power_n to_o descend_v they_o great_a than_o the_o malice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o hurt_v they_o or_o whether_o you_o understand_v they_o all_o of_o both_o party_n or_o all_o of_o the_o antichrist_n party_n you_o may_v here_o observe_v a_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o witness_n than_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n can_v be_v against_o they_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n far_o great_a and_o better_a able_a to_o protect_v and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o witness_n and_o to_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n than_o the_o antichrist_n can_v possible_o have_v to_o destroy_v they_o or_o to_o hinder_v their_o restauration_n for_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n st._n cyprian_n that_o be_v himself_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n say_v most_o true_o that_o non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la addejiciendum_fw-la terrena_fw-la paena_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la erigendum_fw-la divina_fw-la tutela_fw-la the_o lamb_n that_o stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n be_v far_o more_o able_a to_o protect_v we_o than_o the_o roar_a lion_n be_v to_o overthrow_v we_o and_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o powerful_a to_o raise_v his_o witness_n than_o the_o antichrist_n be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o hinder_v their_o rise_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o soldier_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n 70_o time_n 7000._o restore_v and_o i_o demand_v if_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o affighted_a to_o see_v they_o restore_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o slay_v in_o this_o earthquake_n rather_o than_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o office_n and_o place_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n testify_v that_o the_o witness_n ascend_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n unto_o heaven_n and_o 7000_o head_n or_o name_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v as_o well_o they_o may_v to_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o assist_v his_o servant_n and_o how_o powerful_a to_o overthrow_v his_o adversary_n that_o will_v oppose_v and_o suppress_v his_o witness_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o witness_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n more_o especial_o than_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o any_o other_o place_n or_o people_n whatsoever_o and_o then_o say_v the_o angel_n away_o when_o the_o second_o woe_n shall_v pass_v away_o when_o the_o witness_n be_v restore_v and_o their_o enemy_n subdue_v the_o second_o woe_n shall_v be_v pass_v and_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n will_v give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n as_o they_o have_v most_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v as_o for_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o likewise_o more_o especial_o for_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n and_o restore_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o erect_v and_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o right_a service_n and_o preach_v his_o word_n true_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o you_o see_v they_o do_v from_o this_o 14._o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o lest_o the_o restore_v witness_n church_n a_o good_a lesson_n both_o for_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n servant_n shall_v grow_v secure_a after_o they_o have_v overcome_v these_o great_a trouble_n that_o with_o great_a constancy_n they_o have_v pass_v through_o they_o must_v still_o be_v exercise_v and_o train_v up_o in_o gymnatio_fw-la patientiae_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n add_v that_o although_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a when_o the_o witness_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o 7000_o man_n slay_v yet_o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n and_o consider_v it_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o and_o this_o woe_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o last_o woe_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fall_v the_o last_o woe_n upon_o who_o and_o when_o to_o fall_v and_o under_o which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o 7_o last_o vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o upon_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o upon_o all_o profane_a worldling_n and_o wicked_a hypocrite_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n upon_o very_a many_o of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o fail_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n and_o be_v commorant_n in_o the_o same_o city_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o perhaps_o soil_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o evil_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o must_v partake_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n pour_v down_o like_o rain_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o that_o be_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o be_v full_o finish_v as_o the_o angel_n testify_v to_o our_o evangelist_n 7._o revel_v c._n 10._o v._n 6._o &_o 7._o c._n 10._o v._n 6_o 7._o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o contrary_a not_o the_o restauration_n and_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o dr._n willet_n e._n h._n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v imagine_v 3.16_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o jesuit_n in_o mistake_v this_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o nor_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o relapsed_a gentile_a church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o papacy_n turkism_n and_o mahometism_n as_o other_o of_o our_o late_a presbyterian_o do_v as_o fond_o conceit_n nor_o yet_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o popish_a antichrist_n set_v forth_o by_o sanders_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o but_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o